







 
   
     
       
         The life and death of Sir Matthew Hale, kt sometime Lord Chief Justice of His Majesties Court of Kings Bench. Written by Gilbert Burnett, D.D.
         Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715.
      
       
         
           1681
        
      
       Approx. 178 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 122 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A30381
         Wing B5827
         ESTC R218702
         99830273
         99830273
         34723
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A30381)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 34723)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2088:10)
      
       
         
           
             The life and death of Sir Matthew Hale, kt sometime Lord Chief Justice of His Majesties Court of Kings Bench. Written by Gilbert Burnett, D.D.
             Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715.
          
           [20], 218 p.
           
             printed for William Shrowsbery, at the Bible in Duke-Lane,
             London :
             1681.
          
           
             With engraved portrait of Math. Hale on A1v.
             With errata on b2v.
             Caption title on p. 1: The life & death of Sir Matthew Hale, kt. late Lord Chief Justice of England.
             Includes catalogue of Hale's books "to be sold by William Shrowsbury", pp. 188-190, catalogue of his manuscripts, pp. 190-193, and catalogue of "books given by him to Lincolns-Inn," pp. 197-210.
             Copy cataloged imperfect; lacking pp. 135-140.
             Reproduction of the original in the Harvard University Law School Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Hale, Matthew, -- Sir, 1609-1676 -- Early works to 1800.
           Judges -- Great Britain -- Biography -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2003-10 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-10 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-11 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-11 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-12 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           Life
           and
           Death
           OF
           Sir
           Kt.
           SOMETIME
           LORD
           CHIEF
           IUSTICE
           OF
           His
           Majesties
           Court
           OF
           KINGS
           BENCH
           .
           Written
           by
           
             GILBERT
             BURNETT
          
           ,
           D.D.
           
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             William
             Shrowsbery
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Bible
           in
           Duke-Lane
           ,
           1681.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           PREFACE
           .
        
         
           NO
           part
           of
           History
           is
           more
           instructive
           and
           delighting
           ,
           than
           the
           Lives
           of
           great
           and
           worthy
           Men
           :
           The
           shortness
           of
           them
           invites
           many
           Readers
           ,
           and
           there
           are
           such
           little
           and
           yet
           remarkable
           passages
           in
           them
           ,
           too
           inconsiderable
           to
           be
           put
           in
           a
           general
           History
           of
           the
           Age
           in
           which
           they
           lived
           ;
           that
           all
           people
           are
           very
           desirous
           to
           know
           them
           .
           This
           makes
           Plutarch's
           Lives
           be
           more
           generally
           
           Read
           than
           any
           of
           all
           the
           Books
           which
           the
           ancient
           Greeks
           or
           Romans
           Writ
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           lives
           of
           Hero's
           and
           Princes
           ,
           are
           commonly
           filled
           with
           the
           account
           of
           the
           great
           things
           done
           by
           them
           ,
           which
           do
           rather
           belong
           to
           a
           general
           ,
           than
           a
           particular
           History
           ;
           and
           do
           rather
           amuse
           the
           Reader
           's
           fancy
           with
           a
           splendid
           shew
           of
           greatness
           ,
           than
           offer
           him
           what
           is
           really
           so
           useful
           to
           himself
           ;
           And
           indeed
           the
           Lives
           of
           Princes
           are
           either
           Writ
           with
           so
           much
           flattery
           ,
           by
           those
           who
           intended
           to
           merit
           by
           it
           at
           their
           own
           hands
           ,
           or
           others
           concerned
           in
           them
           :
           Or
           with
           so
           much
           spite
           ,
           by
           those
           who
           being
           ill
           used
           by
           them
           ,
           have
           revenged
           themselves
           on
           their
           Memory
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           not
           much
           to
           be
           built
           on
           them
           :
           And
           though
           the
           ill
           nature
           of
           many
           makes
           what
           is
           Satyrically
           writ
           to
           be
           generally
           more
           read
           and
           
           believed
           ,
           than
           when
           the
           flattery
           is
           visible
           and
           course
           ,
           yet
           certainly
           Resentment
           may
           make
           the
           Writer
           corrupt
           the
           truth
           of
           History
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           Interest
           :
           And
           since
           all
           Men
           have
           their
           blind
           sides
           ,
           and
           commit
           Errors
           ,
           he
           that
           will
           industriously
           lay
           these
           together
           ,
           leaving
           out
           ,
           or
           but
           slightly
           touching
           what
           should
           be
           set
           against
           them
           ,
           to
           ballance
           them
           ,
           may
           make
           a
           very
           good
           Man
           appear
           in
           very
           bad
           Colours
           :
           So
           upon
           the
           whole
           matter
           ,
           there
           is
           not
           that
           reason
           to
           expect
           either
           much
           truth
           ,
           or
           great
           instruction
           ,
           from
           what
           is
           written
           concerning
           Hero's
           or
           Princes
           ;
           for
           few
           have
           been
           able
           to
           imitate
           the
           patterns
           Suetonius
           set
           the
           World
           in
           writing
           the
           Lives
           of
           the
           Roman
           Emperours
           ,
           with
           the
           same
           freedom
           that
           they
           had
           led
           them
           :
           But
           the
           Lives
           of
           private
           Men
           ,
           though
           they
           seldom
           entertain
           the
           Reader
           with
           such
           a
           variety
           of
           
           passages
           as
           the
           other
           do
           ;
           Yet
           certainly
           they
           offer
           him
           things
           that
           are
           more
           imitable
           ,
           and
           do
           present
           Wisdom
           and
           Virtue
           to
           him
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           a
           fair
           Idea
           ,
           which
           is
           often
           look't
           on
           as
           a
           piece
           of
           the
           Invention
           or
           Fancy
           of
           the
           Writer
           ,
           but
           in
           such
           plain
           and
           familiar
           instances
           ,
           as
           do
           both
           direct
           him
           better
           ,
           and
           perswade
           him
           more
           ;
           And
           there
           are
           not
           such
           temptations
           to
           biass
           those
           who
           writ
           them
           ,
           so
           that
           we
           may
           generally
           depend
           more
           on
           the
           truth
           of
           such
           relations
           as
           are
           given
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           age
           in
           which
           we
           live
           ,
           Religion
           and
           Virtue
           have
           been
           proposed
           and
           defended
           with
           such
           advantages
           ,
           with
           that
           great
           ▪
           force
           of
           reason
           ,
           and
           those
           perswasions
           ,
           that
           they
           can
           hardly
           be
           matched
           in
           former
           times
           ;
           yet
           after
           all
           this
           ,
           there
           are
           but
           few
           much
           wrought
           on
           by
           them
           ,
           which
           perhaps
           flows
           from
           this
           ,
           among
           other
           
           reasons
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           not
           so
           many
           excellent
           Patterns
           set
           out
           ,
           as
           might
           both
           in
           a
           shorter
           ,
           and
           more
           effectual
           manner
           recommend
           that
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           which
           discourses
           do
           but
           coldly
           ;
           The
           wit
           and
           stile
           of
           the
           Writer
           being
           more
           considered
           than
           the
           argument
           which
           they
           handle
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           proposing
           Virtue
           and
           Religion
           in
           such
           a
           Model
           ,
           may
           perhaps
           operate
           more
           than
           the
           perspective
           of
           it
           can
           do
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           History
           of
           Learning
           ,
           nothing
           does
           so
           preserve
           and
           improve
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           writing
           the
           Lives
           of
           those
           who
           have
           been
           eminent
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           no
           Book
           the
           ancients
           have
           left
           us
           ,
           which
           might
           have
           informed
           us
           more
           than
           
             Diogenes
             Laertius
          
           his
           Lives
           of
           the
           Philosophers
           ;
           if
           he
           had
           had
           the
           art
           of
           writing
           equal
           to
           that
           great
           Subject
           which
           he
           undertook
           ,
           for
           if
           he
           had
           given
           the
           World
           such
           an
           account
           of
           
           them
           ,
           as
           Gassendus
           has
           done
           of
           Peiresk
           ,
           how
           great
           a
           stock
           of
           knowledge
           might
           we
           have
           had
           ,
           which
           by
           his
           unskilfulness
           is
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           lost
           ;
           Since
           we
           must
           now
           depend
           only
           on
           him
           ,
           because
           we
           have
           no
           other
           ,
           or
           better
           Author
           ,
           that
           has
           written
           on
           that
           Argument
           .
        
         
           For
           many
           Ages
           there
           were
           no
           Lives
           writ
           but
           by
           Monks
           ,
           through
           whose
           writings
           there
           runs
           such
           an
           incurable
           humour
           ,
           of
           telling
           incredible
           and
           inimitable
           passages
           ,
           that
           little
           in
           them
           can
           be
           believed
           or
           proposed
           as
           a
           pattern
           :
           
             Sulpitius
             Severus
          
           and
           Jerom
           shewed
           too
           much
           credulity
           in
           the
           Lives
           they
           writ
           ,
           and
           raised
           Martin
           and
           Hilarion
           ,
           beyond
           what
           can
           be
           reasonably
           believed
           :
           after
           them
           ,
           
             Socrates
             ,
             Theodoret
             ,
             Sozomen
          
           ,
           and
           Palladius
           ,
           took
           a
           pleasure
           to
           tell
           uncouth
           stories
           of
           the
           Monks
           of
           Thebais
           ;
           and
           Nitria
           :
           
           and
           those
           who
           came
           after
           them
           ,
           scorned
           to
           fall
           short
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           raised
           their
           Saints
           above
           those
           of
           former
           Ages
           ,
           so
           that
           one
           would
           have
           thought
           that
           undecent
           way
           of
           writing
           could
           rise
           no
           higher
           ;
           and
           this
           humour
           infected
           even
           those
           who
           had
           otherwise
           a
           good
           sense
           of
           things
           ,
           and
           a
           just
           apprehension
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           as
           may
           appear
           in
           
             Matthew
             Paris
          
           ,
           who
           though
           he
           was
           a
           Writer
           of
           great
           Iudgement
           and
           fidelity
           ,
           yet
           he
           has
           corrupted
           his
           History
           with
           much
           of
           that
           Alloy
           :
           But
           when
           emulation
           and
           envy
           rose
           among
           the
           several
           Orders
           or
           Houses
           ,
           then
           they
           improved
           in
           that
           art
           of
           making
           Romances
           ,
           instead
           of
           writing
           Lives
           ,
           to
           that
           pitch
           ,
           that
           the
           World
           became
           generally
           much
           scandalized
           with
           them
           :
           The
           Franciscans
           and
           Dominicans
           tried
           who
           could
           say
           the
           most
           extravagant
           things
           of
           the
           Founders
           ,
           or
           other
           Saints
           of
           
           their
           Orders
           ,
           and
           the
           Benedictines
           ;
           who
           thought
           themselves
           possest
           of
           the
           belief
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           its
           wealth
           ,
           endeavoured
           all
           that
           was
           possible
           still
           to
           keep
           up
           the
           dignity
           of
           their
           Order
           ,
           by
           outlying
           the
           others
           all
           they
           could
           ;
           and
           whereas
           here
           or
           there
           ,
           a
           Miracle
           ,
           a
           Vision
           ,
           or
           Trance
           ,
           might
           have
           occurred
           in
           the
           Liv●s
           of
           former
           Saints
           ;
           now
           every
           page
           was
           full
           of
           those
           wonderfull
           things
           .
        
         
           Nor
           has
           the
           humour
           of
           writing
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           been
           quite
           laid
           down
           in
           this
           Age
           ,
           though
           more
           awakned
           and
           better
           enlightned
           ,
           as
           appears
           in
           the
           Life
           of
           
             Philip
             Nerius
          
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           many
           more
           :
           And
           the
           Jesuits
           at
           Antwerp
           ,
           are
           now
           taking
           care
           to
           load
           the
           World
           with
           a
           vast
           and
           voluminous
           Collection
           of
           all
           those
           Lives
           that
           has
           already
           swelled
           to
           eleven
           Volumes
           in
           Folio
           ,
           in
           a
           small
           Print
           ,
           and
           yet
           being
           digested
           
           according
           to
           the
           Kalender
           ,
           they
           have
           yet
           but
           ended
           the
           Month
           of
           April
           :
           The
           Life
           of
           Monsieur
           Renty
           is
           writ
           in
           another
           manner
           ,
           where
           there
           are
           so
           many
           excellent
           passages
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           justly
           to
           be
           reckoned
           amongst
           the
           greatest
           patterns
           that
           France
           has
           afforded
           in
           this
           age
           .
        
         
           But
           while
           some
           have
           nourished
           Infidelity
           ,
           and
           a
           scorn
           of
           all
           sacred
           things
           ,
           by
           writing
           of
           those
           good
           Men
           in
           such
           a
           strain
           ,
           as
           makes
           not
           only
           what
           is
           so
           related
           to
           be
           disbelieved
           ,
           but
           creates
           a
           distrust
           of
           the
           authentical
           writings
           of
           our
           most
           holy
           faith
           ;
           others
           have
           fallen
           into
           another
           extream
           in
           writing
           Lives
           too
           ●ejunely
           ,
           swelling
           them
           up
           with
           trifling
           accounts
           of
           the
           Childhood
           and
           Education
           ,
           and
           the
           domestick
           or
           private
           affairs
           of
           those
           persons
           of
           whom
           they
           Write
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           World
           is
           little
           concerned
           :
           
           by
           these
           they
           become
           so
           flat
           ,
           that
           few
           care
           to
           read
           them
           ,
           for
           certainly
           those
           Transactions
           are
           onely
           fit
           to
           be
           delivered
           to
           Posterity
           ,
           that
           may
           carry
           with
           them
           some
           useful
           peece
           of
           knowledge
           to
           after-times
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           now
           an
           Argument
           before
           me
           ,
           which
           will
           afford
           indeed
           only
           a
           short
           History
           ,
           but
           will
           contain
           in
           it
           as
           great
           a
           Character
           ,
           as
           perhaps
           can
           be
           given
           of
           any
           in
           this
           age
           ;
           since
           there
           are
           few
           instances
           of
           more
           knowledge
           and
           greater
           virtues
           meeting
           in
           one
           person
           .
           I
           am
           upon
           one
           account
           (
           beside
           many
           more
           )
           unfit
           to
           undertake
           it
           ,
           because
           I
           was
           not
           at
           all
           known
           to
           him
           ,
           so
           I
           can
           say
           nothing
           from
           my
           own
           Observation
           ,
           but
           upon
           second
           thoughts
           I
           do
           not
           know
           whether
           this
           may
           not
           qualify
           me
           to
           write
           more
           impartially
           ,
           though
           perhaps
           more
           defectively
           ,
           for
           the
           knowledge
           of
           extraordinary
           persons
           
           does
           most
           commenly
           biass
           those
           ,
           who
           were
           much
           wrought
           on
           by
           the
           tenderness
           of
           their
           friendship
           ,
           for
           them
           ,
           to
           raise
           their
           Stile
           a
           little
           too
           high
           when
           they
           write
           concerning
           them
           :
           I
           confess
           I
           knew
           him
           as
           much
           as
           the
           looking
           often
           upon
           him
           could
           amount
           to
           .
           The
           last
           year
           of
           his
           being
           in
           London
           ,
           he
           came
           always
           on
           Sundays
           ,
           (
           when
           he
           could
           go
           abroad
           )
           to
           the
           Chappel
           of
           the
           Rolls
           ,
           where
           I
           then
           Preached
           :
           In
           my
           life
           I
           never
           saw
           so
           much
           Gravity
           tempered
           with
           that
           sweetness
           ,
           and
           set
           off
           with
           so
           much
           vivacity
           as
           appeared
           in
           his
           looks
           ,
           and
           behaviour
           ,
           which
           disposed
           me
           to
           a
           veneration
           for
           him
           ,
           which
           I
           never
           had
           for
           any
           ,
           with
           whom
           I
           was
           not
           acquainted
           :
           I
           was
           seeking
           an
           opportunity
           of
           being
           admitted
           to
           his
           Conversation
           ;
           but
           I
           understood
           that
           between
           a
           great
           want
           of
           health
           ,
           and
           a
           multiplicity
           of
           business
           ,
           which
           his
           Imployment
           
           brought
           upon
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           Master
           of
           so
           little
           of
           his
           time
           ,
           that
           I
           stood
           in
           doubt
           whether
           I
           might
           presume
           to
           rob
           him
           of
           any
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           left
           the
           Town
           ,
           before
           I
           could
           resolve
           on
           desiring
           to
           be
           known
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           My
           ignorance
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           England
           ,
           made
           me
           also
           unfit
           to
           Write
           of
           a
           Man
           ,
           a
           great
           part
           of
           whose
           Character
           as
           to
           his
           Learning
           is
           to
           be
           taken
           from
           his
           skill
           in
           the
           Common
           Law
           ,
           and
           his
           performance
           in
           that
           ▪
           But
           I
           shall
           leave
           that
           to
           those
           of
           the
           same
           Robe
           :
           Since
           if
           I
           engaged
           much
           in
           it
           ,
           I
           must
           needs
           commit
           many
           errors
           ,
           Writing
           of
           a
           Subject
           that
           is
           foreign
           to
           me
           .
        
         
           The
           occasion
           of
           my
           undertaking
           this
           ,
           vvas
           given
           me
           first
           by
           the
           earnest
           desires
           of
           some
           that
           have
           great
           power
           over
           me
           ,
           vvho
           having
           been
           much
           obliged
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           
           holding
           his
           Memory
           in
           high
           estimation
           ,
           thought
           I
           might
           do
           it
           some
           right
           by
           Writing
           his
           Life
           ;
           I
           was
           then
           engaged
           in
           the
           History
           of
           the
           Reformation
           ,
           so
           I
           promised
           that
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           that
           was
           over
           ,
           I
           should
           make
           the
           best
           use
           I
           could
           of
           such
           Informations
           and
           Memorials
           as
           should
           be
           brought
           me
           .
        
         
           This
           I
           have
           now
           performed
           in
           the
           best
           manner
           I
           could
           ,
           and
           have
           brought
           into
           method
           all
           the
           parcels
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           or
           the
           branches
           of
           his
           Character
           ,
           which
           I
           could
           either
           gather
           from
           the
           Informations
           that
           were
           brought
           me
           ,
           or
           from
           those
           that
           were
           familiarly
           acquainted
           with
           him
           ,
           or
           from
           his
           Writings
           :
           I
           have
           not
           applied
           any
           of
           the
           false
           Colours
           with
           which
           Art
           ,
           or
           some
           forced
           Eloquence
           might
           furnish
           me
           in
           Writing
           concerning
           him
           ;
           but
           have
           endeavoured
           to
           set
           him
           out
           in
           the
           same
           
           simplicity
           in
           which
           he
           lived
           :
           I
           have
           said
           little
           of
           his
           Domestick
           Concerns
           ,
           since
           though
           in
           these
           he
           was
           a
           great
           Example
           ,
           yet
           it
           signifies
           nothing
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           to
           know
           any
           particular
           exercises
           ,
           that
           might
           be
           given
           to
           his
           Patience
           ;
           and
           therefore
           I
           shall
           draw
           a
           Vail
           over
           all
           these
           ,
           and
           shall
           avoid
           saying
           any
           thing
           of
           him
           ,
           but
           what
           may
           afford
           the
           Reader
           some
           profitable
           Instruction
           :
           I
           am
           under
           no
           temptations
           of
           saying
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           what
           I
           am
           perswaded
           is
           exactly
           true
           ,
           for
           where
           there
           is
           so
           much
           excellent
           truth
           to
           be
           told
           ,
           it
           were
           an
           inexcusable
           fault
           to
           corrupt
           that
           ,
           or
           prejudice
           the
           Reader
           against
           it
           by
           the
           mixture
           of
           falsehoods
           with
           it
           .
        
         
           In
           short
           as
           he
           was
           a
           great
           example
           while
           he
           lived
           ,
           so
           I
           wish
           
           the
           setting
           him
           thus
           out
           to
           Posterity
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           true
           and
           native
           Colours
           ,
           may
           have
           its
           due
           influence
           ,
           on
           all
           persons
           ;
           but
           more
           particularly
           on
           those
           of
           that
           profession
           ,
           whom
           it
           more
           immediately
           Concerns
           ,
           whether
           on
           the
           Bench
           or
           at
           the
           Barr.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Reader
           is
           desired
           to
           correct
           the
           Book
           by
           the
           following
           Errata
           ,
           before
           he
           reads
           it
           over
           ,
           especially
           the
           first
           fault
           ,
           pag.
           15.
           l.
           9.
           that
           being
           the
           most
           considerable
           .
        
         
           PAg.
           15.
           l.
           9.
           read
           
             indiscreet
             Men
             called
             Obstinacy
          
           .
           pag.
           39.
           l.
           8.
           for
           r.
           but.
           pag.
           44.
           l.
           ult
           .
           
             to
             highly
             so
          
           r.
           
             so
             highly
             to
          
           .
           pag.
           50.
           l.
           3.
           after
           County
           r.
           of
           .
           pag.
           101.
           l.
           8.
           
             assignat
             as
             salurem
          
           ,
           r.
           
             assignatus
             salutem
          
           .
           pag.
           147.
           l.
           10.
           was
           r.
           were
           .
           pag.
           168.
           l.
           20.
           eternal
           r.
           external
           .
           pag.
           172.
           l.
           17.
           dearlier
           ,
           r.
           earlier
           .
           pag.
           200.
           l.
           15.
           foresta
           ,
           r.
           forestae
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           LIFE
           &
           DEATH
           OF
           Sir
           MATTHEW
           HALE
           ,
           Kt.
           LATE
           Lord
           Chief
           Justice
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           
             MATTHEW
             HALE
          
           ,
           was
           Born
           at
           Alderly
           in
           Glocestershire
           ,
           the
           first
           of
           November
           ,
           1609.
           
           His
           Grandfather
           was
           
             Robert
             Hale
          
           ,
           an
           Eminent
           Clothier
           in
           Wotton-under-edge
           ,
           in
           that
           County
           ,
           where
           he
           and
           his
           Ancestors
           had
           lived
           for
           many
           Descents
           ;
           and
           they
           had
           given
           several
           parcels
           of
           Land
           for
           the
           use
           of
           the
           Poor
           ,
           
           which
           are
           enjoyed
           by
           them
           to
           this
           day
           .
           This
           Robert
           acquired
           an
           Estate
           of
           ten
           Thousand
           Pound
           ,
           which
           he
           divided
           almost
           equally
           amongst
           his
           five
           Sons
           ;
           besides
           the
           Portions
           he
           gave
           his
           Daughters
           ,
           from
           whom
           a
           numerous
           Posterity
           has
           sprung
           .
           His
           Second
           Son
           was
           
             Robert
             Hale
          
           ,
           a
           Barrister
           of
           Lincolns-Inn
           ;
           he
           Married
           Ioan
           ,
           the
           Daughter
           of
           
             Matthew
             Poyntz
          
           ,
           of
           Alderly
           Esquire
           ,
           who
           was
           descended
           from
           that
           Noble
           Family
           of
           the
           Poyntz's
           of
           Action
           :
           Of
           this
           Marrage
           there
           was
           no
           other
           Issue
           but
           this
           one
           Son.
           His
           Grandfather
           by
           his
           Mother
           was
           his
           Godfather
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           his
           own
           Name
           at
           his
           Baptism
           .
           His
           Father
           was
           a
           Man
           of
           that
           strictness
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           that
           he
           gave
           over
           the
           practise
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           because
           he
           could
           not
           understand
           
           the
           reason
           of
           giving
           Colour
           in
           Pleadings
           ,
           which
           as
           he
           thought
           was
           to
           tell
           a
           Lye
           ,
           and
           that
           ,
           with
           some
           other
           things
           commonly
           practised
           ,
           seemed
           to
           him
           contrary
           to
           that
           exactness
           of
           Truth
           and
           Justice
           which
           became
           a
           Christian
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           withdrew
           himself
           from
           the
           Inns
           of
           Court
           to
           live
           on
           his
           Estate
           in
           the
           Country
           .
           Of
           this
           I
           was
           informed
           by
           an
           Ancient
           Gentleman
           ,
           that
           lived
           in
           a
           friendship
           with
           his
           Son
           for
           fifty
           Years
           ,
           and
           he
           heard
           Judge
           Iones
           ▪
           that
           was
           Mr.
           Hales
           Contemporary
           ,
           declare
           this
           in
           the
           Kings-Bench
           .
           But
           as
           the
           care
           he
           had
           to
           save
           his
           Soul
           ,
           made
           him
           abandon
           a
           Profession
           in
           which
           he
           might
           have
           raised
           his
           Family
           much
           higher
           ,
           so
           his
           Charity
           to
           his
           poor
           Neighbours
           ,
           made
           him
           not
           only
           deal
           his
           Alms
           largely
           among
           them
           
           while
           he
           lived
           ,
           but
           at
           his
           Death
           he
           left
           (
           out
           of
           his
           small
           Estate
           which
           was
           but
           100
           l
           a
           Year
           )
           20
           l.
           a
           Year
           to
           the
           Poor
           of
           Wotton
           ,
           which
           his
           Son
           confirmed
           to
           them
           with
           some
           Addition
           ,
           and
           with
           this
           Regulation
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           be
           distributed
           among
           such
           poor
           House-keepers
           ,
           as
           did
           not
           Receive
           the
           Alms
           of
           the
           Parish
           ;
           for
           to
           give
           it
           to
           those
           ,
           was
           only
           as
           he
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           to
           save
           so
           much
           Money
           to
           the
           Rich
           ,
           who
           by
           Law
           were
           bound
           to
           relieve
           the
           poor
           of
           the
           Parish
           .
        
         
           Thus
           he
           was
           descended
           rather
           from
           a
           good
           ,
           than
           a
           Noble
           Family
           ,
           and
           yet
           what
           was
           wanting
           in
           the
           insignificant
           Titles
           of
           High
           Birth
           ,
           and
           Noble
           Blood
           ,
           was
           more
           than
           made
           up
           in
           the
           true
           worth
           of
           his
           Ancestors
           .
           But
           he
           was
           soon
           deprived
           of
           the
           Happiness
           of
           his
           Fathers
           Care
           and
           Instruction
           ,
           
           for
           as
           he
           lost
           his
           Mother
           before
           he
           was
           three
           years
           old
           ,
           so
           his
           Father
           died
           before
           he
           was
           five
           ;
           so
           early
           was
           he
           cast
           on
           the
           Providence
           of
           God.
           But
           that
           unhappiness
           was
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           made
           up
           to
           him
           :
           For
           after
           some
           opposition
           made
           by
           Mr.
           
             Thomas
             Poyntz
          
           ,
           his
           Uncle
           by
           his
           Mother
           ,
           he
           was
           committed
           to
           the
           care
           of
           
             Anthony
             Kingscot
          
           ,
           of
           Kingscot
           Esquire
           ,
           who
           was
           his
           next
           Kinsman
           ,
           after
           his
           Uncles
           ,
           by
           his
           Mother
           .
        
         
           Great
           care
           was
           taken
           of
           his
           Education
           ,
           and
           his
           Guardian
           intended
           to
           breed
           him
           to
           be
           a
           Divine
           ,
           and
           being
           inclined
           to
           the
           way
           of
           those
           then
           called
           Puritans
           ,
           put
           him
           to
           some
           Schools
           that
           were
           Taught
           by
           those
           of
           that
           party
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           17
           th
           .
           year
           of
           his
           Age
           ,
           sent
           him
           to
           Magdalen-Hall
           in
           Oxford
           ,
           where
           
             Obadiah
             Sedgwick
          
           
           was
           his
           Tutor
           .
           He
           was
           an
           extraordinary
           Proficient
           at
           School
           ,
           and
           for
           some
           time
           at
           Oxford
           .
           But
           the
           Stage
           Players
           coming
           thither
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           much
           corrupted
           by
           seeing
           many
           Playes
           ,
           that
           he
           almost
           wholly
           forsook
           his
           Studies
           .
           By
           this
           he
           not
           only
           lost
           much
           time
           ,
           but
           found
           that
           his
           Head
           came
           to
           be
           thereby
           filled
           with
           such
           vain
           Images
           of
           things
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           at
           best
           Improfitable
           ,
           if
           not
           hurtful
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           being
           afterwards
           sensible
           of
           the
           Mischief
           of
           this
           ,
           he
           resolved
           upon
           his
           coming
           to
           London
           ,
           (
           where
           he
           knew
           the
           opportunities
           of
           such
           Sights
           would
           be
           more
           frequent
           and
           Inviting
           )
           never
           to
           see
           a
           Play
           again
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           constantly
           adhered
           .
        
         
           The
           Corruption
           of
           a
           Young
           Man's
           mind
           in
           one
           particular
           ,
           generally
           draws
           on
           a
           great
           many
           
           more
           after
           it
           ,
           so
           he
           being
           now
           taken
           off
           from
           following
           his
           Studies
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           Gravity
           of
           his
           deportment
           ,
           that
           was
           formerly
           Eminent
           in
           him
           ,
           far
           beyond
           his
           Years
           ,
           set
           himself
           to
           many
           of
           the
           vanities
           incident
           to
           Youth
           ,
           but
           still
           preserved
           his
           Purity
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           probity
           of
           Mind
           .
           He
           loved
           fine
           Clothes
           ,
           and
           delighted
           much
           in
           Company
           :
           and
           being
           of
           a
           strong
           robust
           Body
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           great
           Master
           at
           all
           those
           Exercises
           that
           required
           much
           Strength
           .
           He
           also
           learned
           to
           Fence
           ,
           and
           handle
           his
           Weapons
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           became
           so
           expert
           ,
           that
           he
           worsted
           many
           of
           the
           Masters
           of
           those
           Arts
           :
           but
           as
           he
           was
           exercising
           himself
           in
           them
           ,
           an
           Instance
           appeared
           ,
           that
           shewed
           a
           good
           Judgment
           ,
           and
           gave
           some
           hopes
           of
           better
           things
           .
           One
           of
           his
           Masters
           told
           him
           he
           could
           
           teach
           him
           no
           more
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           now
           better
           at
           his
           own
           Trade
           than
           himself
           was
           .
           This
           Mr.
           Hale
           lookt
           on
           as
           flattery
           ;
           so
           to
           make
           the
           Master
           discover
           himself
           ,
           he
           promised
           him
           the
           House
           he
           lived
           in
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           his
           Tenant
           ,
           if
           he
           could
           hit
           him
           a
           blow
           on
           the
           Head
           :
           and
           bad
           him
           do
           his
           best
           ,
           for
           he
           would
           be
           as
           good
           as
           his
           word
           :
           so
           after
           a
           little
           Engagement
           ,
           his
           Master
           being
           really
           Superiour
           to
           him
           ,
           hit
           him
           on
           the
           Head
           ,
           and
           he
           performed
           his
           promise
           ;
           for
           he
           gave
           him
           the
           House
           freely
           :
           and
           was
           not
           unwilling
           at
           that
           rate
           to
           learn
           so
           early
           ,
           to
           distinguish
           flattery
           from
           plain
           and
           simple
           truth
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           now
           so
           taken
           up
           with
           Martial
           matters
           ,
           that
           instead
           of
           going
           on
           in
           his
           design
           of
           being
           a
           Scholar
           ,
           or
           a
           Divine
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           be
           a
           Souldier
           :
           and
           his
           Tutor
           
           Sedgwick
           going
           into
           the
           Low-Countries
           ,
           Chaplain
           to
           the
           Renowned
           Lord
           Vere
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           go
           along
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           trail
           a
           Pike
           in
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange's
           Army
           ;
           but
           a
           happy
           stop
           was
           put
           to
           this
           Resolution
           ,
           which
           might
           have
           proved
           so
           fatal
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           have
           deprived
           the
           Age
           of
           the
           great
           Example
           he
           gave
           ,
           and
           the
           useful
           Services
           he
           afterwards
           did
           his
           Country
           .
           He
           was
           engaged
           in
           a
           Suite
           of
           Law
           with
           Sir
           
             William
             Whitmore
          
           ,
           who
           laid
           claim
           to
           some
           part
           of
           his
           Estate
           ,
           and
           his
           Guardian
           being
           a
           Man
           of
           a
           retired
           temper
           ,
           and
           not
           made
           for
           Business
           ,
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           leave
           the
           University
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           been
           three
           Years
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           goe
           to
           London
           to
           sollicite
           his
           own
           business
           .
           Being
           recommended
           to
           Serjeant
           Glanvill
           for
           his
           Councellor
           ,
           and
           he
           observing
           in
           him
           a
           clear
           apprehension
           
           of
           things
           ,
           and
           a
           solid
           Judgement
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           fitness
           for
           the
           study
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           took
           pains
           upon
           him
           to
           perswade
           him
           to
           forsake
           his
           thoughts
           of
           being
           a
           Souldier
           ,
           and
           to
           apply
           himself
           to
           the
           study
           of
           the
           Law
           :
           and
           this
           had
           so
           good
           an
           effect
           on
           him
           ,
           that
           on
           the
           8
           th
           .
           of
           November
           ,
           1629.
           when
           he
           was
           past
           the
           20
           th
           .
           Year
           of
           his
           Age
           ,
           he
           was
           admitted
           into
           Lincolns-Inn
           :
           and
           being
           then
           deeply
           sensible
           how
           much
           time
           he
           had
           lost
           ,
           and
           that
           Idle
           and
           Vain
           things
           had
           over-run
           and
           almost
           corrupted
           his
           mind
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           Redeem
           the
           time
           he
           had
           lost
           ,
           and
           followed
           his
           Studies
           with
           a
           diligence
           that
           could
           scarce
           be
           beleived
           ,
           if
           the
           signal
           effects
           of
           it
           did
           not
           gain
           it
           Credit
           .
           He
           Studied
           for
           many
           years
           at
           the
           rate
           of
           16
           Hours
           a
           day
           :
           he
           threw
           aside
           all
           fine
           
           Clothes
           ,
           and
           betook
           himself
           to
           a
           plain
           fashion
           ,
           which
           he
           continued
           to
           use
           in
           many
           points
           to
           his
           dying
           day
           .
        
         
           But
           since
           the
           honour
           of
           reclaiming
           him
           from
           the
           idleness
           of
           his
           former
           course
           of
           Life
           ,
           is
           due
           to
           the
           memory
           of
           that
           Eminent
           Lawyer
           Serj.
           Glanvil
           ,
           and
           since
           my
           Design
           in
           Writing
           is
           to
           propose
           a
           Pattern
           of
           Heroick
           Virtue
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           I
           shall
           mention
           one
           passage
           of
           the
           Serjeant
           which
           ought
           never
           to
           be
           forgotten
           .
           His
           Father
           had
           a
           fair
           Estate
           ,
           which
           he
           intended
           to
           settle
           on
           his
           Elder
           Brother
           ,
           but
           he
           being
           a
           Vicious
           young
           Man
           ,
           and
           there
           appearing
           no
           hopes
           of
           his
           Recovery
           ,
           he
           setled
           it
           on
           him
           ,
           that
           was
           his
           Second
           Son.
           Upon
           his
           Death
           ,
           his
           Eldest
           Son
           finding
           that
           what
           he
           had
           before
           looked
           on
           ,
           as
           the
           threatnings
           of
           an
           angry
           Father
           ,
           
           was
           now
           but
           too
           certain
           ,
           became
           Melancholly
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           degrees
           wrought
           so
           great
           a
           change
           on
           him
           ,
           that
           what
           his
           Father
           could
           not
           prevail
           in
           while
           he
           Lived
           ,
           was
           now
           effected
           by
           the
           severity
           of
           his
           last
           Will
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           was
           now
           too
           late
           for
           him
           to
           change
           in
           hopes
           of
           an
           Estate
           that
           was
           gone
           from
           him
           .
           But
           his
           Brother
           observing
           the
           reality
           of
           the
           change
           ,
           resolved
           within
           himself
           what
           to
           do
           :
           so
           he
           called
           him
           ,
           with
           many
           of
           his
           Friends
           together
           to
           a
           Feast
           ,
           and
           after
           other
           Dishes
           had
           been
           served
           up
           to
           the
           Dinner
           ,
           he
           ordered
           one
           that
           was
           covered
           to
           be
           set
           before
           his
           Brother
           ,
           and
           desired
           him
           to
           uncover
           it
           ;
           which
           he
           doing
           ,
           the
           Company
           was
           surprized
           to
           find
           it
           full
           of
           Writings
           .
           So
           he
           told
           them
           that
           he
           was
           now
           to
           do
           ,
           what
           he
           was
           sure
           his
           Father
           would
           
           have
           done
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           lived
           to
           see
           that
           happy
           Change
           ,
           which
           they
           now
           all
           saw
           in
           his
           Brother
           :
           and
           therefore
           he
           freely
           restored
           to
           him
           the
           whole
           Estate
           .
           This
           is
           so
           great
           an
           instance
           of
           a
           Generous
           and
           just
           Disposition
           ,
           that
           I
           hope
           the
           Reader
           will
           easily
           pardon
           this
           Digression
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           rather
           since
           that
           Worthy
           Serjeant
           was
           so
           Instrumental
           in
           the
           happy
           Change
           that
           followed
           in
           the
           course
           of
           Mr.
           Hale's
           Life
           .
        
         
           Yet
           he
           did
           not
           at
           first
           break
           off
           from
           keeping
           too
           much
           Company
           with
           some
           vain
           People
           ,
           till
           a
           sad
           Accident
           drove
           him
           from
           it
           ,
           for
           he
           with
           some
           other
           young
           Students
           ,
           being
           invited
           to
           be
           merry
           out
           of
           Town
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Company
           called
           for
           so
           much
           Wine
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           all
           that
           Mr.
           Hale
           could
           do
           to
           prevent
           it
           ,
           he
           
           went
           on
           in
           his
           Excess
           till
           he
           fell
           down
           as
           dead
           before
           them
           ,
           so
           that
           all
           that
           were
           present
           ,
           were
           not
           a
           little
           affrighted
           at
           it
           ,
           who
           did
           what
           they
           could
           to
           bring
           him
           to
           himself
           again
           :
           This
           did
           particularly
           affect
           Mr.
           Hale
           ,
           who
           thereupon
           went
           into
           another
           Room
           ,
           and
           shutting
           the
           door
           ,
           fell
           on
           his
           Knees
           ,
           and
           prayed
           earnestly
           to
           God
           ,
           both
           for
           his
           Friend
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           restored
           to
           Life
           again
           ;
           and
           that
           himself
           might
           be
           forgiven
           for
           giving
           such
           Countenance
           to
           so
           much
           Excess
           :
           and
           he
           vowed
           to
           God
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           never
           again
           keep
           Company
           in
           that
           manner
           ,
           nor
           drink
           a
           health
           while
           he
           lived
           :
           His
           Friend
           recovered
           ,
           and
           he
           most
           Religiously
           observed
           his
           Vow
           ,
           till
           his
           Dying
           day
           .
           And
           though
           he
           was
           afterwards
           prest
           to
           drink
           Healths
           ,
           particularly
           
           the
           Kings
           ,
           which
           was
           set
           up
           by
           too
           many
           as
           a
           distinguishing
           mark
           of
           Loyalty
           ,
           and
           drew
           many
           into
           great
           Excess
           after
           his
           Majesties
           happy
           Restoration
           ;
           but
           he
           would
           never
           dispense
           with
           his
           Vow
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           sometimes
           roughly
           treated
           for
           this
           ,
           which
           some
           hot
           and
           indiscreet
           led
           Obstinacy
           .
        
         
           This
           wrought
           an
           entire
           change
           on
           him
           :
           now
           he
           forsook
           all
           vain
           Company
           ,
           and
           divided
           himself
           between
           the
           Duties
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           Studies
           of
           his
           Profession
           ;
           in
           the
           former
           he
           was
           so
           regular
           ,
           that
           for
           Six
           and
           thirty
           years
           time
           ,
           he
           never
           once
           failed
           going
           to
           Church
           on
           the
           Lords
           day
           ;
           this
           observation
           he
           made
           when
           an
           Ague
           first
           interrupted
           that
           constant
           Course
           ,
           and
           he
           reflected
           on
           it
           ,
           as
           an
           Acknowlegement
           of
           God's
           
           great
           Goodness
           to
           him
           ,
           in
           so
           long
           a
           Continuance
           of
           his
           health
           .
        
         
           He
           took
           a
           strict
           account
           of
           his
           time
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           Reader
           will
           best
           Judge
           ,
           by
           the
           Scheme
           he
           drew
           for
           a
           Diary
           which
           I
           shall
           insert
           Copied
           from
           the
           Original
           ,
           but
           I
           am
           not
           certain
           when
           he
           made
           it
           ;
           it
           is
           set
           down
           in
           the
           same
           Simplicity
           in
           which
           he
           writ
           it
           for
           his
           own
           private
           use
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       MORNING
                       .
                    
                     
                       I.
                       To
                       lift
                       up
                       the
                       heart
                       to
                       God
                       in
                       thankfulness
                       for
                       renewing
                       my
                       Life
                       .
                    
                     
                       II.
                       To
                       renew
                       my
                       Covenant
                       with
                       God
                       in
                       Christ.
                       1.
                       
                       By
                       renewed
                       Acts
                       of
                       Faith
                       receiving
                       Christ
                       ,
                       and
                       rejoyceing
                       in
                       the
                       height
                       of
                       that
                       Relation
                       .
                       2
                       ▪
                       Resolution
                       
                       of
                       being
                       one
                       of
                       his
                       People
                       doing
                       him
                       Allegiance
                       .
                    
                     
                       III.
                       Adoration
                       and
                       Prayer
                       .
                    
                     
                       IV.
                       Setting
                       a
                       Watch
                       over
                       my
                       own
                       Infirmities
                       and
                       Passions
                       ,
                       over
                       the
                       Snares
                       laid
                       in
                       our
                       way
                       .
                       
                         Perimus
                         licitis
                      
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Day
                     Imployment
                     .
                  
                   
                     There
                     must
                     be
                     an
                     Imployment
                     ,
                     two
                     kinds
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       I.
                       Our
                       ordinary
                       calling
                       ,
                       to
                       serve
                       God
                       in
                       it
                       .
                       It
                       is
                       a
                       Service
                       to
                       Christ
                       though
                       never
                       so
                       mean.
                       Colos.
                       3.
                       
                       Here
                       
                         Faithfulness
                         ,
                         Diligence
                         ,
                         Chearfulness
                      
                       .
                       Not
                       to
                       overlay
                       my self
                       with
                       more
                       Business
                       than
                       I
                       can
                       bear
                       .
                    
                     
                       II.
                       Our
                       Spiritual
                       Imployments
                       :
                       Mingle
                       somewhat
                       of
                       Gods
                       Immediate
                       Service
                       in
                       this
                       day
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Refreshments
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       I.
                       Meat
                       and
                       Drink
                       ,
                       Moderation
                       seasoned
                       with
                       somewhat
                       of
                       God.
                       
                    
                     
                       II.
                       Recreations
                       .
                       1.
                       
                       Not
                       our
                       Business
                       .
                       2.
                       
                       Sutable
                       .
                       No
                       Games
                       ,
                       if
                       given
                       to
                       Covetousness
                       or
                       Passion
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     If
                     alone
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       I.
                       Beware
                       of
                       wandring
                       vain
                       lustful
                       thoughts
                       ,
                       fly
                       from
                       thy self
                       rather
                       than
                       entertain
                       these
                       .
                    
                     
                       II.
                       Let
                       thy
                       Solitary
                       thoughts
                       be
                       profitable
                       ,
                       view
                       the
                       Evidences
                       of
                       thy
                       Salvation
                       ,
                       the
                       state
                       of
                       thy
                       Soul
                       ,
                       the
                       coming
                       of
                       Christ
                       ,
                       thy
                       own
                       Mortality
                       ,
                       it
                       will
                       make
                       thee
                       humble
                       and
                       Watchful
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Company
                     .
                  
                   
                     Do
                     good
                     to
                     them
                     .
                     Use
                     God's
                     name
                     reverently
                     .
                     Beware
                     of
                     leaving
                     an
                     ill
                     Impression
                     of
                     ill
                     Example
                     .
                     Receive
                     good
                     from
                     them
                     ,
                     if
                     more
                     knowing
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     EVENING
                     .
                  
                   
                     Cast
                     up
                     the
                     Accompts
                     of
                     the
                     Day
                     .
                     If
                     ought
                     amiss
                     ,
                     Beg
                     pardon
                     .
                     Gather
                     resolution
                     of
                     more
                     Vigilance
                     .
                     If
                     well
                     ,
                     Bless
                     the
                     Mercy
                     and
                     Grace
                     of
                     God
                     that
                     hath
                     Supported
                     thee
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           These
           Notes
           have
           an
           Imperfection
           in
           the
           Wording
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           shews
           they
           were
           only
           intended
           for
           his
           Privacies
           .
           No
           wonder
           a
           Man
           who
           set
           such
           rules
           to
           himself
           ,
           became
           quickly
           very
           Eminent
           and
           remarkable
           .
        
         
           Noy
           the
           Attorny
           General
           ,
           being
           then
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           Men
           of
           the
           Profession
           ,
           took
           early
           notice
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           called
           often
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           directed
           him
           in
           his
           Study
           ,
           and
           grew
           to
           have
           such
           
           friendship
           for
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           came
           to
           be
           called
           
             young
             Noy
          
           .
           He
           passing
           from
           the
           extream
           of
           Vanity
           in
           his
           Apparel
           ,
           to
           that
           of
           neglecting
           himself
           too
           much
           ,
           was
           once
           taken
           when
           there
           was
           a
           Press
           for
           the
           Kings-Service
           ,
           as
           a
           fit
           Person
           for
           it
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           a
           strong
           and
           well
           built
           Man
           :
           But
           some
           that
           knew
           him
           coming
           by
           ,
           and
           giving
           notice
           who
           he
           was
           ,
           the
           Press-Men
           let
           him
           go
           .
           This
           made
           him
           return
           to
           more
           decency
           in
           his
           Clothes
           ,
           but
           never
           to
           any
           Superfluity
           or
           Vanity
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           Once
           as
           he
           was
           Buying
           some
           Cloath
           for
           a
           new
           Suit
           ,
           the
           Draper
           with
           whom
           he
           differed
           about
           the
           Price
           ,
           told
           him
           he
           should
           have
           it
           for
           nothing
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           promise
           him
           an
           Hundred
           pound
           when
           he
           came
           to
           be
           Lord
           Chief
           Justice
           of
           England
           ;
           to
           which
           he
           answered
           ,
           
           That
           he
           could
           not
           with
           a
           good
           Conscience
           wear
           any
           Man's
           Cloath
           ,
           unless
           he
           payed
           for
           it
           ;
           so
           he
           satisfied
           the
           Draper
           ,
           and
           carried
           away
           the
           Cloath
           .
           Yet
           that
           same
           Draper
           lived
           to
           see
           him
           advanced
           to
           that
           same
           dignity
           .
        
         
           While
           he
           was
           thus
           improving
           himself
           in
           the
           Study
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           he
           not
           only
           kept
           the
           Hours
           of
           the
           Hall
           constantly
           in
           Term-time
           ,
           but
           seldom
           put
           himself
           out
           of
           Commons
           in
           Vacation-time
           ,
           and
           continued
           then
           to
           follow
           his
           Studies
           with
           an
           unwearied
           diligence
           ;
           and
           not
           being
           satisfied
           with
           the
           Books
           writ
           about
           it
           ,
           or
           to
           take
           things
           upon
           trust
           ,
           was
           very
           diligentin
           searching
           all
           Records
           :
           Then
           did
           he
           make
           divers
           Collections
           out
           of
           the
           Books
           he
           had
           Read
           ,
           and
           mixing
           them
           with
           his
           own
           Observations
           ,
           digested
           them
           into
           a
           
           Common-place
           Book
           ;
           which
           he
           did
           with
           so
           much
           Industry
           and
           Judgment
           ,
           that
           an
           Eminent
           Iudge
           of
           the
           Kings-Bench
           ,
           borrowed
           it
           of
           him
           when
           he
           was
           Lord
           Chief
           Baron
           :
           He
           unwillingly
           lent
           it
           ,
           because
           it
           had
           been
           Writ
           by
           him
           before
           he
           was
           called
           to
           the
           Barr
           ,
           and
           had
           never
           been
           throughly
           revised
           by
           him
           since
           that
           Time
           ,
           only
           what
           Alterations
           had
           been
           made
           in
           the
           Law
           by
           subsequent
           Statutes
           ,
           and
           Judgments
           ,
           were
           added
           by
           him
           as
           they
           had
           happened
           :
           but
           the
           Iudge
           having
           perused
           it
           said
           ,
           that
           though
           it
           was
           Composed
           by
           him
           so
           early
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           think
           any
           Lawyer
           in
           England
           could
           do
           it
           better
           ,
           except
           he
           himself
           would
           again
           set
           about
           it
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           soon
           found
           out
           by
           that
           great
           and
           learned
           Antiquary
           Mr.
           Selden
           ,
           who
           though
           much
           superiour
           
           to
           him
           in
           Years
           ,
           yet
           came
           to
           have
           such
           a
           liking
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           of
           Mr.
           Vaughan
           ,
           who
           was
           afterwards
           Lord
           Chief
           Justice
           of
           the
           Common-Pleas
           ,
           that
           as
           he
           continued
           in
           a
           close
           friendship
           with
           them
           while
           he
           lived
           ,
           so
           he
           left
           them
           at
           his
           Death
           ,
           two
           of
           his
           four
           Executors
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           this
           Acquaintance
           that
           first
           set
           Mr.
           Hale
           on
           a
           more
           enlarged
           pursuit
           of
           Learning
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           before
           confined
           to
           his
           own
           Profession
           ,
           but
           becoming
           as
           great
           a
           Master
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           ever
           any
           was
           ,
           very
           soon
           ;
           he
           who
           could
           never
           let
           any
           of
           his
           time
           go
           away
           unprofitably
           ,
           found
           leisure
           to
           attain
           to
           as
           great
           a
           variety
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           in
           as
           Comprehensive
           a
           manner
           as
           most
           Men
           have
           done
           in
           any
           Age.
           
        
         
           He
           set
           himself
           much
           to
           the
           Study
           
           of
           the
           Romane
           Law
           ,
           and
           though
           he
           liked
           the
           way
           of
           Judicature
           in
           England
           by
           Juries
           ,
           much
           better
           than
           that
           of
           the
           Civil
           Law
           ,
           where
           so
           much
           was
           trusted
           to
           the
           Iudge
           ;
           yet
           he
           often
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           true
           Grounds
           and
           Reasons
           of
           Law
           were
           so
           well
           delivered
           in
           the
           Digests
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           could
           never
           understand
           Law
           as
           a
           Science
           so
           well
           as
           by
           seeking
           it
           there
           ,
           and
           therefore
           lamented
           much
           that
           it
           was
           so
           little
           Studied
           in
           England
           .
        
         
           He
           looked
           on
           readiness
           in
           Arithmetick
           ,
           as
           a
           thing
           which
           might
           be
           useful
           to
           him
           in
           his
           own
           Imployment
           ,
           and
           acquired
           it
           to
           such
           a
           Degree
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           often
           on
           the
           Sudden
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           on
           the
           Bench
           resolve
           very
           hard
           Questions
           ,
           which
           had
           puzled
           the
           best
           Accomptants
           about
           Town
           .
           He
           
           rested
           not
           here
           ,
           but
           Studied
           the
           Algebra
           both
           Speciosa
           and
           Numerosa
           ,
           and
           went
           through
           all
           the
           other
           Mathematical
           Sciences
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           great
           Collection
           of
           very
           excellent
           Instruments
           ,
           sparing
           no
           cost
           to
           have
           them
           as
           exact
           ,
           as
           Art
           could
           make
           them
           .
           He
           was
           also
           very
           Conversant
           in
           Philosophical
           Learning
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           the
           curious
           Experiments
           ,
           and
           rare
           Discoveries
           of
           this
           Age
           :
           And
           had
           the
           new
           Books
           Written
           on
           those
           Subjects
           sent
           him
           from
           all
           Parts
           ,
           which
           he
           both
           read
           and
           examined
           so
           Critically
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Principles
           and
           Hypotheses
           which
           he
           took
           first
           up
           ,
           did
           any
           way
           prepossess
           him
           ,
           yet
           those
           who
           have
           differed
           most
           from
           him
           ,
           have
           acknowledged
           ,
           that
           in
           what
           he
           has
           Writ
           concerning
           the
           Torricellian
           Experiment
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Rarefaction
           and
           Condensation
           
           of
           the
           Air
           ;
           he
           shews
           as
           great
           an
           Exactness
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           Subtilty
           in
           the
           Reasoning
           he
           builds
           on
           them
           ,
           as
           these
           Principles
           to
           which
           he
           adhered
           could
           bear
           .
           But
           indeed
           it
           will
           seem
           scarce
           Credible
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           so
           much
           imployed
           ,
           and
           of
           so
           severe
           a
           temper
           of
           Mind
           ,
           could
           find
           leisure
           to
           Read
           ,
           Observe
           and
           Write
           so
           much
           of
           these
           Subjects
           as
           he
           did
           .
           He
           called
           them
           his
           Diversions
           ,
           for
           he
           often
           said
           when
           he
           was
           weary
           with
           the
           Study
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           or
           Divinity
           ,
           he
           used
           to
           Recreate
           himself
           with
           Philosophy
           or
           the
           Mathematicks
           ;
           To
           these
           he
           added
           great
           skill
           in
           
             Physick
             ,
             Anatomy
          
           and
           Chyrurgery
           :
           And
           he
           used
           to
           say
           
             no
             man
             could
             be
             absolutely
             a
             Master
             in
             any
             Profession
             ,
             without
             having
             some
             skill
             in
             other
             Sciences
          
           ;
           for
           besides
           the
           Satisfaction
           he
           had
           
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           he
           made
           use
           of
           them
           often
           in
           his
           Imployments
           .
           In
           some
           Examinations
           he
           would
           put
           such
           Questions
           to
           Physitians
           or
           Chyrurgeons
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           professed
           the
           Colledge
           of
           Physitians
           could
           not
           do
           it
           more
           Exactly
           ;
           by
           which
           he
           discovered
           great
           Judgment
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           much
           Knowledge
           in
           these
           things
           :
           And
           in
           his
           Sickness
           he
           used
           to
           Argue
           with
           his
           Doctors
           about
           his
           Distempers
           ,
           and
           the
           Methods
           they
           took
           with
           them
           ,
           like
           one
           of
           their
           own
           Profession
           ;
           which
           one
           of
           them
           told
           me
           he
           understood
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           Speculation
           without
           Practice
           could
           carry
           him
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           he
           added
           great
           Searches
           into
           
             Ancient
             History
          
           ,
           and
           particularly
           into
           the
           roughest
           and
           least
           delightful
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           Chronology
           .
           
           He
           was
           well
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Ancient
           
             Greek
             Philosophers
          
           ,
           but
           want
           of
           occasion
           to
           use
           it
           ,
           wore
           out
           his
           Knowledge
           of
           the
           Greek
           Tongue
           ;
           and
           though
           he
           never
           Studied
           the
           Hebrew
           Tongue
           ,
           yet
           by
           his
           great
           Conversation
           with
           Selden
           ,
           he
           understood
           the
           most
           curious
           things
           in
           the
           Rabinical
           Learning
           .
        
         
           But
           above
           all
           these
           ,
           he
           seemed
           to
           have
           made
           the
           Study
           of
           Divinity
           the
           cheif
           of
           all
           others
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           not
           only
           directed
           every
           thing
           else
           ,
           but
           also
           arrived
           at
           that
           pitch
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           those
           who
           have
           read
           ,
           what
           he
           has
           Written
           on
           these
           Subjects
           ,
           will
           think
           ,
           they
           must
           have
           had
           most
           of
           his
           time
           and
           thoughts
           .
           It
           may
           seem
           Extravagant
           ,
           and
           almost
           Incredible
           ,
           that
           one
           man
           in
           no
           great
           Compass
           of
           years
           ,
           should
           have
           acquired
           
           such
           a
           variety
           of
           Knowledge
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           Sciences
           that
           require
           much
           Leasure
           and
           Application
           .
           But
           as
           his
           Parts
           were
           quick
           ,
           and
           his
           Apprehensions
           lively
           ,
           his
           Memory
           great
           ,
           and
           his
           Judgements
           strong
           ;
           so
           his
           Industry
           was
           almost
           Indefatigable
           .
           He
           rose
           always
           betimes
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           was
           never
           idle
           ,
           scarce
           ever
           held
           any
           discourse
           about
           Newes
           ,
           except
           with
           some
           few
           in
           whom
           he
           confided
           entirely
           .
           He
           entered
           into
           no
           Correspondence
           by
           Letters
           ,
           except
           about
           necessary
           Business
           ,
           or
           matters
           of
           Learning
           ,
           and
           spent
           very
           little
           time
           in
           Eating
           or
           Drinking
           ;
           for
           as
           he
           never
           went
           to
           publick
           Feasts
           ,
           so
           he
           gave
           no
           Entertainments
           but
           to
           the
           Poor
           ;
           for
           he
           followed
           our
           Saviour's
           direction
           ,
           (
           of
           feasting
           none
           but
           these
           )
           literally
           :
           And
           
           in
           Eating
           and
           Drinking
           ,
           he
           observed
           not
           only
           great
           Plainness
           and
           Moderation
           ,
           but
           lived
           so
           Philosophically
           ,
           that
           he
           always
           ended
           his
           Meal
           ,
           with
           an
           Appetite
           :
           So
           that
           he
           lost
           little
           time
           at
           it
           ;
           (
           that
           being
           the
           only
           Portion
           which
           he
           grudged
           himself
           )
           and
           was
           disposed
           to
           any
           Exercise
           of
           his
           mind
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           thought
           fit
           to
           apply
           himself
           ,
           immediately
           after
           he
           had
           Dined
           :
           by
           these
           means
           he
           gained
           much
           time
           ,
           that
           is
           otherwise
           unprofitably
           wasted
           .
        
         
           He
           had
           also
           an
           admirable
           equality
           in
           the
           temper
           of
           his
           mind
           ,
           which
           disposed
           him
           for
           what
           ever
           Studies
           he
           thought
           fit
           to
           turn
           himself
           to
           ;
           And
           some
           very
           uneasy
           things
           which
           he
           lay
           under
           for
           many
           years
           ,
           did
           rather
           engage
           him
           to
           ,
           than
           distract
           him
           from
           his
           Studies
           .
        
         
         
           When
           he
           was
           called
           to
           the
           Barr
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           make
           a
           Figure
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           the
           late
           unhappy
           Warrs
           broke
           out
           ,
           in
           which
           it
           was
           no
           easie
           thing
           ,
           for
           a
           Man
           to
           preserve
           his
           Integrity
           ,
           and
           to
           live
           ,
           Securely
           ,
           free
           from
           great
           danger
           and
           trouble
           .
           He
           had
           read
           the
           Life
           of
           
             Pomponius
             Atticus
          
           ,
           Writ
           by
           Nepos
           ,
           and
           having
           observed
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           passed
           through
           a
           time
           of
           as
           much
           Distraction
           ,
           as
           ever
           was
           in
           any
           Age
           or
           State
           ,
           from
           the
           Wars
           of
           Marius
           and
           Scilla
           ,
           to
           the
           beginnings
           of
           Augustus
           his
           Reign
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           blemish
           on
           his
           Reputation
           ,
           and
           free
           from
           any
           Considerable
           Danger
           ,
           being
           held
           in
           great
           Esteem
           by
           all
           Parties
           ,
           and
           courted
           and
           favoured
           by
           them
           :
           He
           set
           him
           as
           a
           Pattern
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           observing
           that
           besides
           those
           
           Virtues
           which
           are
           necessary
           to
           all
           Men
           ,
           and
           at
           all
           times
           ,
           there
           were
           two
           things
           that
           chiefly
           preserved
           Atticus
           ,
           the
           one
           was
           his
           
             engaging
             in
             no
             Faction
          
           ,
           and
           
             medling
             in
             no
             publick
             Business
          
           ,
           the
           other
           was
           his
           
             constant
             favouring
             and
             reliveing
             those
             that
             were
             lowest
             ,
          
           which
           was
           ascribed
           by
           such
           as
           prevailed
           to
           the
           Generosity
           of
           his
           Temper
           ,
           and
           procured
           him
           much
           Kindness
           from
           those
           on
           whom
           he
           had
           exercised
           his
           Bounty
           ,
           when
           it
           came
           to
           their
           turn
           to
           Govern
           :
           He
           resolved
           to
           guide
           himself
           by
           those
           Rules
           as
           much
           as
           was
           possible
           for
           him
           to
           do
           .
        
         
           He
           not
           only
           avoided
           all
           publick
           Imployment
           ,
           but
           the
           very
           talking
           of
           News
           ,
           and
           was
           always
           both
           Favourable
           and
           Charitable
           to
           those
           who
           were
           deprest
           ,
           and
           
           was
           sure
           never
           to
           provoke
           any
           in
           particular
           ,
           by
           censuring
           or
           reflecting
           on
           their
           Actions
           ;
           for
           many
           that
           have
           Conversed
           much
           with
           him
           ,
           have
           told
           me
           they
           never
           heard
           him
           once
           speak
           ill
           of
           any
           Person
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           imployed
           in
           his
           practice
           by
           all
           the
           Kings
           party
           :
           He
           was
           assigned
           Council
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Strafford
           ,
           and
           Arch
           Bishop
           Laud
           ▪
           and
           afterwards
           to
           the
           Blessed
           King
           himself
           ,
           when
           brought
           to
           the
           infamous
           Pageantry
           of
           a
           Monk
           ▪
           Tryal
           ,
           and
           offered
           to
           plead
           for
           him
           with
           all
           the
           Courage
           ,
           that
           so
           Glorious
           a
           Cause
           ought
           to
           have
           inspired
           him
           with
           ,
           but
           was
           not
           suffered
           to
           appear
           ,
           because
           the
           King
           refusing
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           good
           reason
           ,
           to
           submit
           to
           the
           Court
           ▪
           it
           was
           pretended
           none
           could
           be
           admitted
           to
           speak
           for
           him
           .
           He
           
           was
           also
           Council
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Hamilton
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Holland
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Lord
             Capel
          
           :
           His
           Plea
           for
           the
           former
           of
           these
           I
           have
           published
           in
           the
           Memoires
           of
           that
           Dukes
           life
           .
           Afterwards
           also
           being
           Council
           for
           the
           
             Lord
             Craven
          
           ,
           he
           pleaded
           with
           that
           force
           of
           Argument
           ,
           that
           the
           then
           Attorney
           General
           ,
           threatned
           him
           for
           appearing
           against
           the
           Government
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           answered
           ,
           he
           was
           
             Pleading
             in
             defence
             of
             those
             Laws
             ,
             which
             they
             declared
             they
             would
             maintain
             and
             preserve
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             doing
             his
             duty
             to
             his
             Client
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             was
             not
             to
             be
             daunted
             with
             Threatnings
             .
          
        
         
           Upon
           all
           these
           occasions
           he
           had
           discharged
           himself
           with
           so
           much
           Learning
           ,
           Fidelity
           ,
           and
           Courage
           ,
           that
           he
           came
           to
           be
           generally
           imployed
           for
           all
           that
           Party
           ;
           Nor
           was
           he
           satisfied
           to
           appear
           
           for
           their
           just
           Defence
           in
           the
           way
           of
           his
           Profession
           ,
           but
           he
           also
           relieved
           them
           often
           in
           their
           Necessities
           ;
           which
           he
           did
           in
           a
           way
           that
           was
           no
           less
           Prudent
           than
           Charitable
           ,
           considering
           the
           dangers
           of
           that
           time
           :
           for
           he
           did
           often
           deposite
           considerable
           Sums
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           a
           Worthy
           Gentleman
           of
           the
           Kings
           Party
           ,
           who
           knew
           their
           Necessities
           well
           ,
           and
           was
           to
           Distribute
           his
           Charity
           according
           to
           his
           own
           Discretion
           ,
           without
           either
           letting
           them
           know
           ,
           from
           whence
           it
           came
           ,
           or
           giving
           himself
           any
           Account
           to
           whom
           he
           had
           given
           it
           .
        
         
           Cromwell
           seeing
           him
           possest
           of
           so
           much
           Practice
           ,
           and
           he
           being
           one
           of
           the
           Eminentest
           Men
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           at
           all
           affraid
           of
           doing
           his
           duty
           in
           those
           Critical
           times
           ;
           resolved
           to
           take
           him
           off
           
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           raise
           him
           to
           the
           Bench.
           
        
         
           Mr.
           Hale
           saw
           well
           enough
           the
           Snare
           laid
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           though
           he
           did
           not
           much
           consider
           the
           prejudice
           it
           would
           be
           to
           himself
           ,
           to
           Exchange
           the
           easie
           and
           safer
           profits
           he
           had
           by
           his
           Practice
           ,
           for
           a
           Iudges
           place
           in
           the
           Common-Pleas
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           required
           to
           accept
           of
           ,
           yet
           he
           did
           deliberate
           more
           on
           the
           Lawfulness
           of
           taking
           a
           Commission
           from
           Usurpers
           ;
           but
           having
           considered
           well
           of
           this
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           be
           of
           opinion
           ,
           
             that
             it
             being
             absolutely
             necessary
             ,
             to
             have
             Iustice
             and
             Property
             kept
             up
             at
             all
             times
             :
             It
             was
             no
             Sin
             to
             take
             a
             Commission
             from
             Usurpers
             ,
             if
             he
             made
             no
             Declaration
             of
             his
             acknowledging
             their
             Authority
             ,
          
           which
           he
           never
           did
           :
           He
           was
           much
           urged
           to
           Accept
           of
           it
           by
           some
           Eminent
           Men
           of
           his
           own
           
           Profession
           ,
           who
           were
           of
           the
           Kings
           Party
           ,
           as
           Sir
           
             Orlando
             Bridgeman
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Geoffery
             Palmer
          
           ;
           and
           was
           also
           satisfied
           concerning
           the
           lawfulness
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           the
           resolution
           of
           some
           famous
           Divines
           ,
           in
           particular
           Dr.
           Sheldon
           ,
           and
           Dr.
           Henchman
           ,
           who
           were
           afterwards
           promoted
           to
           the
           Sees
           of
           Canterbury
           and
           London
           .
        
         
           To
           these
           were
           added
           the
           importunities
           of
           all
           his
           Friends
           ,
           who
           thought
           that
           in
           a
           time
           of
           so
           much
           Danger
           and
           Oppression
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           no
           small
           Security
           to
           the
           Nation
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           Man
           of
           his
           Integrity
           and
           Abilities
           on
           the
           Bench
           :
           and
           the
           Usurpers
           themselves
           held
           him
           in
           that
           Estimation
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           glad
           to
           have
           him
           give
           a
           Countenance
           to
           their
           Courts
           ,
           and
           by
           promoting
           one
           that
           was
           known
           to
           have
           different
           
           Principles
           from
           them
           ;
           Affected
           the
           Reputation
           of
           Honouring
           and
           trusting
           men
           of
           Eminent
           Virtues
           ,
           of
           what
           perswasion
           soever
           they
           might
           be
           ,
           in
           relation
           to
           publick
           Matters
           .
        
         
           But
           he
           had
           greater
           Scruples
           concerning
           the
           proceeding
           against
           Felons
           ,
           and
           putting
           offenders
           to
           Death
           by
           that
           Commission
           ,
           since
           he
           thought
           the
           Sword
           of
           Justice
           belonging
           only
           by
           right
           to
           the
           lawful
           Prince
           ,
           it
           seemed
           not
           warrantable
           to
           proceed
           to
           a
           Capital
           Sentence
           by
           an
           Authority
           derived
           from
           Usurpers
           ;
           yet
           at
           first
           he
           made
           distinction
           between
           common
           and
           ordinary
           Felonies
           ,
           and
           offences
           against
           the
           State
           ,
           for
           the
           last
           he
           would
           never
           meddle
           in
           them
           ;
           for
           he
           thought
           these
           might
           be
           often
           legal
           and
           warrantable
           Actions
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           putting
           
           Men
           to
           Death
           on
           that
           account
           was
           Murder
           ;
           but
           for
           the
           ordinary
           Felonies
           ,
           he
           at
           first
           was
           of
           opinion
           that
           it
           was
           as
           necessary
           even
           in
           times
           of
           Usurpation
           to
           Execute
           Justice
           in
           those
           cases
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           matters
           of
           property
           ;
           For
           after
           the
           King
           was
           Murthered
           ,
           he
           laid
           by
           all
           his
           Collections
           of
           the
           Pleas
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           might
           not
           fall
           into
           ill
           hands
           ,
           he
           hid
           them
           behind
           the
           Wainscotting
           of
           his
           Study
           ,
           for
           he
           said
           
             there
             was
             no
             more
             occasion
             to
             use
             them
             ,
             till
             the
             King
             should
             be
             again
             restored
             to
             his
             Right
             ,
          
           and
           so
           upon
           his
           Majesties
           Restoration
           he
           took
           them
           out
           ,
           and
           went
           on
           in
           his
           design
           to
           perfect
           that
           great
           Work.
           
        
         
           Yet
           for
           some
           time
           after
           he
           was
           made
           a
           Iudge
           ,
           when
           he
           went
           the
           Circuit
           ,
           he
           did
           sit
           on
           the
           
           Crown
           Side
           ,
           and
           Judged
           Criminals
           :
           But
           having
           considered
           farther
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           think
           that
           it
           was
           at
           least
           better
           not
           to
           do
           it
           ;
           and
           so
           after
           the
           Second
           or
           Third
           Circuit
           ,
           he
           refused
           to
           sit
           any
           more
           on
           the
           Crown
           Side
           ,
           and
           told
           plainly
           the
           reason
           ,
           for
           in
           matters
           of
           Blood
           ,
           he
           was
           always
           to
           choose
           the
           safer
           Side
           :
           And
           indeed
           he
           had
           so
           carried
           himself
           in
           some
           Tryals
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           not
           unwilling
           he
           should
           withdraw
           from
           medling
           farther
           in
           them
           ,
           of
           which
           I
           shall
           give
           some
           instances
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           he
           was
           made
           a
           Iudge
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           the
           year
           1653
           ,
           when
           he
           went
           the
           Circuit
           ,
           a
           Tryal
           was
           brought
           before
           him
           at
           Lincoln
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Murther
           of
           one
           of
           the
           Townsmen
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           of
           the
           Kings
           
           Party
           ,
           and
           was
           Killed
           by
           a
           Souldier
           of
           the
           Garrison
           there
           .
           He
           was
           in
           the
           Fields
           with
           a
           Fowling
           piece
           on
           his
           Shoulder
           ,
           which
           the
           Souldier
           seeing
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           him
           and
           said
           ,
           it
           was
           contrary
           to
           an
           Order
           which
           the
           Protector
           had
           made
           ,
           
             That
             none
             who
             had
             been
             of
             the
             Kings
             Party
             should
             carry
             Armes
             ,
          
           and
           so
           he
           would
           have
           forced
           it
           from
           him
           ;
           But
           as
           the
           other
           did
           not
           regard
           the
           Order
           ,
           so
           being
           stronger
           than
           the
           Souldier
           ,
           he
           threw
           him
           down
           and
           having
           beat
           him
           ,
           he
           left
           him
           :
           The
           Souldier
           went
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           told
           one
           of
           his
           fellow
           Souldiers
           how
           he
           had
           been
           used
           ,
           and
           got
           him
           to
           go
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           lie
           in
           wait
           for
           the
           Man
           that
           he
           might
           be
           revenged
           on
           him
           .
           They
           both
           watched
           his
           coming
           to
           Town
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           them
           went
           to
           him
           to
           demand
           his
           
           Gun
           ,
           which
           he
           refusing
           ,
           the
           Soldier
           struck
           at
           him
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           were
           strugling
           ,
           the
           other
           came
           behind
           ,
           and
           ran
           his
           Sword
           into
           his
           Body
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           presently
           died
           .
           It
           was
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Assizes
           ,
           so
           they
           were
           both
           Tried
           :
           Against
           the
           one
           there
           was
           no
           Evidence
           of
           forethought
           Felony
           ,
           so
           he
           was
           only
           found
           guilty
           of
           Man-Slaughter
           ,
           and
           Burnt
           on
           the
           Hand
           ;
           But
           the
           other
           was
           found
           guilty
           of
           Murther
           :
           And
           though
           Collonel
           Whaley
           thatCommanded
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           came
           into
           the
           Court
           and
           urged
           ,
           
             that
             the
             Man
             was
             Killed
             only
             for
             disobeying
             the
             Protectors
             Orders
             ,
          
           and
           
             that
             the
             Soldier
             was
             but
             doing
             his
             Duty
          
           ;
           yet
           the
           Iudge
           regarded
           both
           his
           Reasons
           and
           Threatnings
           very
           little
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           not
           only
           gave
           Sentence
           against
           him
           ,
           but
           ordered
           the
           Execution
           
           to
           be
           so
           suddenly
           done
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           not
           be
           possible
           to
           procure
           a
           Reprieve
           ,
           which
           he
           believed
           would
           have
           been
           obtained
           ,
           if
           there
           had
           been
           time
           enough
           granted
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           Another
           occasion
           was
           given
           him
           of
           shewing
           both
           his
           Justice
           and
           Courage
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           in
           another
           Circuit
           ;
           he
           understood
           that
           the
           Protector
           had
           ordered
           a
           Iury
           to
           be
           returned
           for
           a
           Tryal
           in
           which
           he
           was
           more
           than
           ordinarily
           concerned
           :
           upon
           this
           information
           ,
           he
           Examined
           the
           Sheriff
           about
           it
           ,
           who
           knew
           nothing
           of
           it
           ,
           for
           he
           said
           he
           referred
           all
           such
           things
           to
           the
           under
           -
           Sheriff
           ,
           and
           having
           next
           asked
           the
           under
           -
           Sheriff
           concerning
           it
           ,
           he
           found
           the
           Iury
           had
           been
           returned
           by
           order
           from
           Cromwell
           ;
           Upon
           which
           he
           shewed
           the
           Statute
           ,
           that
           all
           Iuries
           
           ought
           to
           be
           returned
           by
           the
           Sheriff
           or
           his
           lawful
           Officer
           ;
           And
           this
           not
           being
           done
           according
           to
           Law
           ,
           he
           dismissed
           the
           Iury
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           try
           the
           Cause
           :
           Upon
           which
           the
           Protector
           was
           highly
           displeased
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           return
           from
           the
           Circuit
           ,
           he
           told
           him
           in
           Anger
           
             he
             was
             not
             fit
             to
             be
             a
             Iudge
             ,
          
           to
           which
           all
           the
           Answer
           he
           made
           was
           ,
           
             That
             it
             was
             very
             true
          
           .
        
         
           Another
           thing
           met
           him
           in
           the
           Circuit
           ,
           upon
           which
           he
           resolved
           to
           have
           proceeded
           severely
           :
           Some
           Anabaptists
           had
           rushed
           into
           a
           Church
           ,
           and
           had
           disturbed
           a
           Congregation
           ,
           while
           they
           were
           receiving
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           not
           without
           some
           Violence
           ;
           At
           this
           he
           was
           highly
           offended
           ,
           for
           he
           said
           
             it
             was
             intolerable
             for
             men
             ,
             who
             pretended
             to
             highly
             so
             liberty
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             
             to
             go
             and
             disturb
             others
             ;
             Especially
             those
             who
             had
             the
             Incouragement
             of
             the
             Law
             on
             their
             side
          
           :
           but
           these
           were
           so
           supported
           by
           some
           great
           Magistrates
           and
           Officers
           ,
           that
           a
           stop
           was
           put
           to
           his
           proceedings
           ;
           upon
           which
           he
           declared
           ,
           he
           would
           
             medle
             no
             more
             with
             the
             Tryals
             on
             the
             Crown-side
             .
          
        
         
           When
           Penruddocks
           Tryal
           was
           brought
           on
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           special
           Messenger
           sent
           to
           him
           requiring
           him
           to
           assist
           at
           it
           .
           It
           was
           in
           Vacation
           time
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           at
           his
           Country-House
           at
           Alderly
           :
           he
           plainly
           refused
           to
           go
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             the
             four
             Terms
             ,
             and
             two
             Circuits
             ,
             were
             enough
             ,
             and
             the
             little
             Interval
             that
             was
             between
             ,
             was
             little
             enough
             for
             their
             private
             affairs
             ,
          
           and
           so
           he
           excused
           himself
           ;
           he
           thought
           it
           was
           not
           necessary
           to
           speak
           more
           clearly
           ,
           but
           if
           he
           had
           been
           urged
           to
           it
           ,
           he
           
           would
           not
           have
           been
           affraid
           of
           doing
           it
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           at
           that
           time
           chosen
           a
           Parliament-Man
           ,
           (
           for
           there
           being
           then
           no
           House
           of
           Lords
           ,
           Iudges
           might
           have
           been
           chosen
           to
           sit
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           )
           and
           he
           went
           to
           it
           ,
           on
           design
           to
           obstruct
           the
           Mad
           and
           Wicked
           projects
           then
           on
           foot
           ,
           by
           two
           parties
           ,
           that
           had
           very
           different
           Principles
           and
           ends
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           one
           hand
           ,
           some
           that
           were
           perhaps
           more
           sincere
           ,
           yet
           were
           really
           Brain-sick
           ,
           designed
           they
           knew
           not
           what
           ,
           being
           resolved
           to
           pull
           down
           a
           
             Standing
             Ministry
          
           ,
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           property
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           
             Ancient
             Rules
          
           of
           this
           Government
           ,
           and
           set
           up
           in
           its
           room
           an
           
             Indigested
             Enthusiastical
             Scheme
          
           ,
           which
           they
           called
           the
           
             Kingdom
             of
             Christ
          
           ,
           or
           
           of
           his
           Saints
           ;
           many
           of
           them
           being
           really
           in
           expectation
           ,
           that
           one
           day
           or
           another
           Christ
           would
           come
           down
           ,
           and
           sit
           among
           them
           ,
           and
           at
           least
           they
           thought
           to
           begin
           the
           
             glorious
             Thousand
             years
          
           ,
           mentioned
           in
           the
           Revelation
           .
        
         
           Others
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           takeing
           advantages
           from
           the
           Fears
           and
           Apprehensions
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           sober
           Men
           of
           the
           Nation
           were
           in
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           fall
           under
           the
           Tyranny
           of
           a
           distracted
           sort
           of
           People
           ,
           who
           to
           all
           their
           other
           ill
           Principles
           ,
           added
           
             great
             Cruelty
          
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           Copied
           from
           those
           at
           Munster
           in
           the
           former
           Age
           ,
           Intended
           to
           improve
           that
           opportunity
           to
           raise
           their
           own
           Fortunes
           and
           Families
           .
           Amidst
           these
           ,
           
             Iudge
             Hale
          
           steered
           a
           middle
           Course
           ;
           for
           as
           he
           would
           engage
           for
           neither
           side
           ,
           so
           he
           with
           
           a
           great
           many
           more
           Worthy
           men
           came
           to
           Parliaments
           ,
           more
           out
           of
           a
           design
           to
           
             hinder
             Mischief
          
           ,
           than
           to
           
             do
             much
             good
          
           ;
           wisely
           foreseeing
           ,
           that
           the
           Inclinations
           for
           the
           
             Royal
             Family
          
           were
           daily
           growing
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           in
           time
           the
           disorders
           then
           in
           Agitation
           ,
           would
           ferment
           to
           that
           happy
           Resolution
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           determined
           in
           May
           ,
           1660.
           
           And
           therefore
           all
           that
           could
           be
           then
           done
           ,
           was
           to
           oppose
           the
           ill
           designs
           of
           both
           Parties
           ,
           the
           Enthusiasts
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Usurpers
           .
           Among
           the
           other
           extravagant
           Motions
           made
           in
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           one
           was
           ,
           to
           
             destroy
             all
             the
             Records
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
          
           and
           to
           
             settle
             the
             Nation
             on
             a
             New-Foundation
          
           ;
           so
           he
           took
           this
           Province
           to
           himself
           ,
           to
           shew
           the
           Madness
           of
           this
           Proposition
           ,
           the
           Injustice
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Mischeifs
           that
           would
           
           follow
           on
           it
           ,
           and
           did
           it
           with
           such
           Clearness
           ,
           and
           strength
           of
           Reason
           ,
           as
           not
           only
           satisfied
           all
           sober
           Persons
           (
           for
           it
           may
           be
           supposed
           that
           was
           soon
           done
           )
           but
           stopt
           even
           the
           Mouths
           of
           the
           frantick
           people
           themselves
           ,
        
         
           Thus
           he
           continued
           administring
           Justice
           till
           the
           Protector
           died
           ,
           but
           then
           he
           both
           refused
           the
           Mournings
           that
           were
           sent
           to
           him
           and
           his
           Servants
           for
           the
           Funeral
           ,
           and
           likewise
           to
           accept
           of
           the
           New
           Commission
           th●●
           was
           offered
           him
           by
           Richard
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Iudges
           urged
           it
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           imployed
           others
           to
           press
           him
           to
           accept
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           rejected
           all
           their
           Importunities
           ,
           and
           said
           
             he
             could
             act
             no
             longer
             under
             such
             Authority
          
           ▪
        
         
           He
           lived
           a
           private
           man
           till
           the
           Parliament
           met
           that
           called
           
           home
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           was
           returned
           Knight
           of
           the
           Shire
           from
           the
           County
           Glocester
           .
           It
           appeared
           at
           that
           time
           how
           much
           he
           was
           beloved
           and
           Esteemed
           in
           his
           Neighborhood
           ,
           for
           though
           another
           who
           stood
           in
           Competition
           with
           him
           had
           spent
           near
           a
           Thousand
           pounds
           to
           procure
           Voices
           ,
           a
           great
           Sum
           to
           be
           imployed
           that
           way
           in
           those
           days
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           been
           at
           no
           cost
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           far
           from
           solliciting
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           stood
           out
           long
           against
           those
           who
           press'd
           him
           to
           appear
           ,
           and
           he
           did
           not
           promise
           to
           appear
           till
           three
           days
           before
           the
           Election
           ,
           yet
           he
           was
           preferred
           .
           He
           was
           brought
           thither
           almost
           by
           Violence
           ,
           by
           the
           Lord
           (
           now
           Earl
           of
           )
           Berkeley
           ,
           who
           bore
           all
           the
           charge
           of
           the
           Entertainments
           on
           the
           day
           of
           his
           Election
           ,
           which
           was
           considerable
           ,
           and
           had
           engaged
           
           all
           his
           Friends
           and
           Interest
           for
           him
           :
           and
           whereas
           by
           the
           Writ
           ,
           the
           Knight
           of
           a
           Shire
           must
           be
           
             Miles
             gladio
             cinctus
          
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           no
           Sword
           ,
           that
           Noble
           Lord
           girt
           him
           with
           his
           own
           Sword
           during
           the
           Election
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           soon
           weary
           of
           it
           ,
           for
           the
           Imbrodery
           of
           the
           Belt
           ,
           did
           not
           sute
           well
           with
           the
           plainness
           of
           his
           Clothes
           :
           and
           indeed
           the
           Election
           did
           not
           hold
           long
           ,
           for
           as
           soon
           as
           ever
           he
           came
           into
           the
           Field
           ,
           he
           was
           chosen
           by
           much
           the
           greater
           Number
           ,
           though
           the
           Poll
           continued
           for
           three
           or
           four
           days
           .
        
         
           In
           that
           Parliament
           he
           bore
           his
           share
           ,
           in
           the
           happy
           period
           then
           put
           to
           the
           Confusions
           that
           threatned
           the
           utter
           Ruin
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           which
           contrary
           to
           the
           Expectations
           of
           the
           most
           Sanguine
           ,
           
           setled
           in
           so
           serene
           and
           quiet
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           those
           who
           had
           formerly
           built
           so
           much
           on
           their
           Success
           ,
           calling
           it
           an
           Answer
           from
           Heaven
           to
           their
           solemn
           Appeals
           ,
           to
           the
           providence
           of
           God
           ,
           were
           now
           not
           a
           little
           Confounded
           ,
           to
           see
           all
           this
           turned
           against
           themselves
           ,
           in
           an
           instance
           much
           more
           extraordinary
           than
           any
           of
           those
           were
           ,
           upon
           which
           they
           had
           built
           so
           much
           .
           His
           great
           Prudence
           and
           Excellent
           temper
           led
           him
           to
           think
           ,
           that
           the
           sooner
           an
           Act
           of
           Indemnity
           were
           passed
           ,
           and
           the
           fuller
           it
           were
           of
           Graces
           and
           Favours
           ,
           it
           would
           sooner
           settle
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           quiet
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           People
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           applied
           himself
           with
           a
           particular
           care
           to
           the
           framing
           and
           carrying
           it
           on
           :
           In
           which
           it
           was
           visible
           he
           had
           no
           concern
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           
           but
           merely
           his
           love
           of
           the
           Publick
           that
           set
           him
           on
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           Soon
           after
           this
           ,
           when
           the
           Courts
           in
           Westminster-Hall
           came
           to
           be
           setled
           ,
           he
           was
           made
           
             Lord
             Cheif
             Baron
          
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           Earl
           of
           Clarendon
           (
           then
           
             Lord
             Chancellor
          
           )
           delivered
           him
           his
           Commission
           ,
           in
           the
           Speech
           he
           made
           according
           to
           the
           Custome
           on
           such
           Occasions
           ,
           he
           expressed
           his
           Esteem
           of
           him
           in
           a
           very
           singular
           manner
           ,
           telling
           him
           among
           other
           things
           ,
           
             that
             if
             the
             King
             could
             have
             found
             out
             an
             honester
             and
             fitter
             Man
             for
             that
             Imployment
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             have
             advanced
             him
             to
             it
          
           ;
           and
           
             that
             he
             had
             therefore
             preferred
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             knew
             none
             that
             deserved
             it
             so
             well
             .
          
           It
           is
           ordinary
           for
           Persons
           so
           promoted
           to
           be
           Knighted
           ,
           but
           he
           desired
           to
           avoid
           having
           that
           Honour
           done
           him
           ,
           and
           therefore
           for
           
           a
           Considerable
           time
           declined
           all
           opportunities
           of
           waiting
           on
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           the
           
             Lord
             Chancellor
          
           observing
           ,
           sent
           for
           him
           upon
           Business
           one
           day
           ,
           when
           the
           King
           was
           at
           his
           House
           ,
           and
           told
           his
           Majesty
           there
           was
           his
           modest
           
             Chief
             Baron
          
           ,
           upon
           which
           ,
           he
           was
           unexpectedly
           Knighted
           .
        
         
           He
           continued
           Eleven
           Years
           in
           that
           place
           ,
           Managing
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           all
           Proceedings
           in
           it
           with
           singular
           Justice
           .
           It
           was
           observed
           by
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ,
           how
           much
           he
           raised
           the
           Reputation
           and
           Practice
           of
           it
           :
           And
           those
           who
           held
           Places
           ,
           and
           Offices
           in
           it
           ,
           can
           all
           declare
           ,
           not
           only
           the
           Impartiality
           of
           his
           Justice
           ,
           for
           that
           is
           but
           a
           common
           Virtue
           ,
           but
           his
           Generosity
           ,
           his
           vast
           Diligence
           ,
           and
           his
           great
           Exactness
           in
           Tryals
           .
           This
           gave
           occasion
           to
           the
           only
           
           Complaint
           that
           ever
           was
           made
           of
           him
           ,
           
             That
             he
             did
             not
             dispatch
             Matters
             quick
             enough
          
           ;
           but
           the
           great
           care
           he
           used
           ,
           to
           put
           Suits
           to
           a
           final
           End
           ,
           as
           it
           made
           him
           slower
           in
           deciding
           them
           ;
           so
           it
           had
           this
           good
           Effect
           ,
           that
           Causes
           tryed
           before
           him
           ,
           were
           seldom
           if
           ever
           tryed
           again
           .
        
         
           Nor
           did
           his
           Administration
           of
           Justice
           lie
           only
           in
           that
           Court
           :
           He
           was
           one
           of
           the
           principal
           Iudges
           that
           sate
           in
           Cliffords-Inn
           ,
           about
           setling
           the
           difference
           between
           Landlord
           and
           Tenant
           ,
           after
           the
           
             Dreadful
             Fire
          
           of
           London
           .
           He
           being
           the
           first
           that
           offered
           his
           Service
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           for
           accommodating
           all
           the
           differences
           that
           might
           have
           arisen
           about
           the
           Rebuilding
           it
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           behaved
           himself
           to
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           all
           Persons
           concerned
           ;
           So
           that
           the
           suddain
           and
           quiet
           Building
           
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           is
           justly
           to
           be
           Reckoned
           one
           of
           the
           Wonders
           of
           the
           Age
           ,
           is
           in
           no
           small
           Measure
           due
           to
           the
           great
           care
           ,
           which
           he
           and
           Sir
           
             Orlando
             Bridge-man
          
           ,
           (
           then
           
             Lord
             Cheif
             Iustice
          
           of
           the
           Common-Plea's
           afterwards
           
             Lord
             Keeper
          
           of
           the
           great
           Seal
           of
           England
           )
           used
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Judgment
           they
           shewed
           in
           that
           Affair
           :
           since
           without
           the
           Rules
           then
           laid
           down
           ,
           there
           might
           have
           otherwise
           followed
           such
           an
           endless
           train
           of
           vexatious
           Suits
           ,
           as
           might
           have
           been
           little
           less
           chargeable
           than
           the
           Fire
           it self
           had
           been
           .
           But
           without
           detracting
           from
           the
           Labours
           of
           the
           other
           Iudges
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           acknowledged
           that
           he
           was
           the
           most
           instrumental
           in
           that
           great
           work
           ;
           for
           he
           first
           by
           way
           of
           Scheme
           ,
           contrived
           the
           Rules
           upon
           which
           he
           and
           the
           rest
           proceeded
           afterwards
           ;
           
           in
           which
           his
           readiness
           at
           Arithmetick
           ,
           and
           his
           skill
           in
           Architecture
           were
           of
           great
           use
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           will
           not
           seem
           strange
           that
           a
           Iudge
           behaved
           himself
           as
           he
           did
           ,
           who
           at
           the
           Entry
           into
           his
           Imployment
           ,
           set
           such
           excellent
           Rules
           to
           himself
           ,
           which
           will
           appear
           in
           the
           following
           Paper
           Copied
           from
           the
           Original
           under
           his
           own
           hand
           .
        
         
           
             Things
             Necessary
             to
             be
             Continually
             had
             in
             Remembrance
             .
          
           
             I.
             
               That
               in
               the
               Administration
               of
               Iustice
               ,
               I
               am
               intrusted
               for
               God
               ,
               the
               King
               and
               Country
               ;
               and
               therefore
               ,
            
          
           
             II.
             
               That
               it
               be
               done
            
             ,
             1.
             
             Uprightly
             ,
             2.
             
             Deliberately
             ,
             3.
             
             Resolutely
             .
          
           
             
             III.
             
               That
               I
               rest
               not
               upon
               my
               own
               Understanding
               or
               Strength
               ,
               but
               Implore
               and
               rest
               upon
               the
               Direction
               and
               Strength
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             IV.
             
               That
               in
               the
               Execution
               of
               Iustice
               ,
               I
               carefully
               lay
               aside
               my
               own
               Passions
               ,
               and
               not
               give
               way
               to
               them
               ,
               however
               provoked
               .
            
          
           
             V.
             
               That
               I
               be
               wholly
               intent
               upon
               the
               Business
               I
               am
               about
               ,
               remitting
               all
               other
               Cares
               and
               Thoughts
               ,
               as
               unseasonable
               and
               Interruptions
               .
            
          
           
             VI.
             
               That
               I
               suffer
               not
               my self
               to
               be
               prepossessed
               with
               any
               Iudgment
               at
               all
               ,
               till
               the
               whole
               Business
               and
               both
               Parties
               be
               heard
               .
            
          
           
             VII
             .
             
               That
               I
               never
               engage
               my self
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               any
               Cause
               ,
               but
               reserve
               my self
               unprejudiced
               till
               the
               whole
               be
               heard
               ,
            
          
           
             VIII
             .
             
               That
               in
               Business
               Capital
               ,
               though
               my
               Nature
               prompt
               me
               to
               Pity
               ;
               yet
               to
               consider
               ,
               that
               there
               
               is
               also
               a
               Pity
               due
               to
               the
               Country
               .
            
          
           
             IX
             .
             
               That
               I
               be
               not
               too
               Riged
               in
               matters
               purely
               Conscientious
               ,
               where
               all
               the
               harm
               is
               Diversity
               of
               Iudgment
               .
            
          
           
             X.
             
               That
               I
               be
               not
               biassed
               with
               Compassion
               to
               the
               Poor
               ,
               or
               favour
               to
               the
               Rich
               ,
               in
               point
               of
               Iustice.
               
            
          
           
             XI
             .
             
               That
               Popular
               ,
               or
               Court
               Applause
               ,
               or
               Distaste
               ,
               have
               no
               Influence
               into
               any
               thing
               I
               do
               in
               point
               of
               Distribution
               of
               Iustice.
               
            
          
           
             XII
             .
             
               Not
               to
               be
               sollicitous
               what
               Men
               will
               say
               or
               think
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               I
               keep
               my self
               exactly
               according
               to
               the
               Rule
               of
               Iustice.
               
            
          
           
             XIII
             .
             
               If
               in
               Criminals
               it
               be
               a
               measuring
               Cast
               ▪
               to
               incline
               to
               Mercy
               and
               Acquittal
               .
            
          
           
             XIV
             .
             
               In
               Criminals
               that
               consist
               merely
               in
               words
               ,
               when
               no
               more
               harm
               ensues
               ,
               Moderation
               is
               no
               Injustice
               .
            
          
           
             
             XV.
             
               In
               Criminals
               of
               Blood
               ,
               if
               the
               Fact
               be
               Evident
               ,
               Severity
               is
               Iustice.
               
            
          
           
             XVI
             .
             
               To
               abhor
               all
               private
               Sollicitations
               ,
               of
               what
               kind
               soever
               ,
               and
               by
               whom
               soever
               ,
               in
               matters
               Depending
               .
            
          
           
             XVII
             .
             
               To
               charge
               my
               Servants
            
             ,
             1.
             
             
               Not
               to
               interpose
               in
               any
               Business
               whatsoever
               ,
            
             2.
             
             
               Not
               to
               take
               more
               than
               their
               known
               Fees
               ,
            
             3.
             
             
               Not
               to
               give
               any
               undue
               precedence
               to
               Causes
               ,
            
             4.
             
             
               Not
               to
               recommend
               Councill
            
             .
          
           
             XVIII
             .
             
               To
               be
               short
               and
               sparing
               at
               Meals
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               be
               the
               fitter
               for
               Business
               .
            
          
        
         
           He
           would
           never
           receive
           
             private
             Addresses
          
           or
           Recommendations
           from
           the
           greatest
           Persons
           in
           any
           matter
           ,
           in
           which
           Iustice
           was
           Concerned
           .
           One
           of
           the
           first
           Peers
           of
           
           England
           went
           once
           to
           his
           Chamber
           and
           told
           him
           ,
           
             that
             having
             a
             Suite
             in
             Law
             to
             be
             tryed
             before
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             then
             to
             acquaint
             him
             with
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             the
             better
             understand
             it
             ,
             when
             it
             should
             come
             to
             be
             heard
             in
             Court.
          
           Upon
           which
           the
           
             Lord
             Cheif
             Baron
          
           interupted
           him
           ,
           and
           said
           
             he
             did
             not
             deal
             fairly
             to
             come
             to
             his
             Chamber
             about
             such
             Affairs
             ,
             for
             he
             never
             received
             any
             Information
             of
             Causes
             but
             in
             open
             Court
             ,
             where
             both
             Parties
             were
             to
             be
             heard
             alike
             ,
          
           so
           he
           would
           not
           suffer
           him
           to
           go
           on
           :
           Whereupon
           his
           Grace
           (
           for
           he
           was
           a
           Duke
           )
           went
           away
           not
           a
           little
           dissatisfied
           ,
           and
           complained
           of
           it
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           a
           Rudeness
           that
           was
           not
           to
           be
           endured
           .
           But
           his
           Majesty
           bid
           him
           
             content
             himself
             that
             he
             was
             no
             worse
             used
             ,
          
           and
           said
           ,
           
             he
             verily
             believed
             he
             would
             have
             used
             himself
             no
             better
             ,
             if
             
             he
             had
             gone
             to
             sollicite
             him
             in
             any
             of
             his
             own
             Causes
             .
          
        
         
           Another
           passage
           fell
           out
           in
           one
           of
           his
           Circuits
           ,
           which
           was
           somewhat
           censured
           as
           an
           affectation
           of
           an
           unreasonable
           strictness
           ,
           but
           it
           flowed
           from
           his
           Exactness
           to
           the
           Rules
           he
           had
           set
           him self
           :
           A
           Gentleman
           had
           sent
           him
           a
           Buck
           for
           his
           Table
           ,
           that
           had
           a
           Trial
           at
           the
           Assizes
           ;
           So
           when
           he
           heard
           his
           Name
           ,
           he
           asked
           
             if
             he
             was
             not
             the
             same
             Person
             that
             had
             sent
             him
             Venison
             ,
          
           and
           finding
           he
           was
           the
           same
           ,
           he
           told
           him
           ,
           
             he
             could
             not
             suffer
             the
             Trial
             to
             go
             on
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             paid
             him
             for
             his
             Buck
          
           ;
           to
           which
           the
           Gentleman
           answered
           ,
           
             that
             he
             never
             sold
             his
             Venison
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             done
             nothing
             to
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             not
             do
             to
             every
             Iudge
             that
             had
             gone
             that
             Circuit
             ,
          
           which
           was
           confirmed
           by
           several
           Gentlemen
           then
           present
           :
           
           but
           all
           would
           not
           do
           ,
           for
           the
           
             Lord
             Cheif
             Baron
          
           had
           learned
           from
           Solomon
           ,
           that
           
             a
             gift
             perverteth
             the
             ways
             of
             Iudgment
             ,
          
           and
           therefore
           he
           would
           not
           suffer
           the
           Trial
           to
           go
           on
           ,
           till
           he
           had
           paid
           for
           the
           present
           ;
           upon
           which
           the
           Gentleman
           withdrew
           the
           Record
           ;
           and
           at
           Salisbury
           the
           Dean
           and
           Chapter
           having
           according
           to
           the
           Custom
           presented
           him
           with
           six
           Sugar
           Loaves
           in
           his
           Circuit
           ,
           he
           made
           his
           Servants
           pay
           for
           the
           Sugar
           before
           he
           would
           try
           their
           Cause
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           not
           so
           easie
           for
           him
           to
           throw
           off
           the
           importunities
           of
           the
           Poor
           ,
           for
           whom
           his
           Compassion
           wrought
           more
           powerfully
           than
           his
           regard
           to
           Wealth
           and
           Greatness
           ,
           yet
           when
           Justice
           was
           concerned
           ,
           even
           that
           did
           not
           turn
           him
           out
           of
           the
           way
           .
           There
           was
           one
           that
           had
           been
           put
           out
           of
           a
           
           place
           for
           some
           ill
           behaviour
           ,
           who
           urged
           the
           
             Lord
             Cheif
             Baron
             to
             set
             his
             hand
             to
             a
             Certificate
             ,
             to
             restore
             him
             to
             it
             ,
          
           or
           
             provide
             him
             with
             an
             other
          
           :
           But
           he
           told
           him
           plainly
           
             his
             fault
             was
             such
             that
             he
             could
             not
             do
             it
          
           ;
           the
           other
           pressed
           him
           vehemently
           and
           fell
           down
           on
           his
           knees
           ,
           and
           begged
           it
           of
           him
           with
           many
           Tears
           ;
           but
           finding
           that
           could
           not
           prevail
           ,
           he
           said
           
             he
             should
             be
             utterly
             Ruined
             if
             he
             did
             it
             not
          
           ;
           and
           
             he
             should
             Curse
             him
             for
             it
             every
             day
             .
          
           But
           that
           having
           no
           Effect
           ,
           then
           he
           fell
           out
           into
           all
           the
           reproachful
           words
           ,
           that
           Passion
           and
           Despair
           could
           inspire
           him
           with
           ,
           to
           which
           all
           the
           answer
           the
           
             Lord
             Cheif
             Baron
          
           made
           ,
           was
           ,
           
             that
             he
             could
             very
             well
             bear
             all
             his
             Reproaches
             ,
             but
             he
             could
             not
             for
             all
             that
             set
             his
             hand
             to
             his
             Certificate
             .
          
           He
           saw
           he
           was
           Poor
           ,
           so
           he
           gave
           
           him
           a
           large
           Charity
           and
           sent
           him
           away
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           he
           was
           to
           go
           on
           after
           his
           Pattern
           ,
           
             Pomponius
             Atticus
          
           ,
           still
           to
           favour
           and
           relieve
           them
           that
           were
           lowest
           ;
           So
           besides
           great
           Charities
           to
           the
           Nonconformists
           ,
           who
           were
           then
           as
           he
           thought
           too
           hardly
           used
           ,
           he
           took
           great
           care
           to
           cover
           them
           all
           he
           could
           ,
           from
           the
           Severities
           some
           designed
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           discouraged
           those
           who
           were
           inclined
           to
           stretch
           the
           Laws
           too
           much
           against
           them
           :
           He
           lamented
           the
           differences
           that
           were
           raised
           in
           this
           Church
           very
           much
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           Impartiality
           of
           his
           Justice
           ,
           he
           blamed
           some
           things
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           which
           I
           shall
           set
           down
           with
           the
           same
           freedom
           that
           he
           spake
           them
           .
           He
           thought
           many
           of
           the
           Nonconformists
           ;
           had
           
           merited
           highly
           in
           the
           Business
           of
           the
           
             Kings
             Restauration
          
           ,
           and
           at
           least
           deserved
           that
           the
           
             terms
             of
             Conformity
          
           should
           not
           have
           been
           made
           stricter
           ,
           than
           they
           were
           before
           the
           War.
           There
           was
           not
           then
           that
           dreadful
           prospect
           of
           Popery
           ,
           that
           has
           appeared
           since
           :
           But
           that
           which
           afflicted
           him
           most
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           saw
           the
           Heats
           and
           Contentions
           which
           followed
           upon
           those
           
             different
             Parties
          
           and
           Interests
           ,
           did
           take
           People
           off
           from
           the
           
             Indispensable
             things
          
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           slackned
           the
           Zeal
           of
           other
           ways
           
             Good
             men
          
           for
           the
           substance
           of
           it
           ,
           so
           much
           being
           spent
           about
           External
           and
           Indifferent
           things
           .
           It
           also
           gave
           advantages
           to
           Atheists
           ,
           to
           treat
           the
           most
           Sacred
           Points
           of
           our
           holy
           Faith
           ,
           as
           Ridiculous
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           the
           Professors
           of
           it
           contend
           ,
           so
           fiercely
           ,
           and
           with
           
           such
           bitterness
           ,
           about
           
             lesser
             Matters
          
           :
           He
           was
           much
           offended
           at
           all
           those
           Books
           that
           were
           written
           ,
           to
           expose
           the
           
             contrary
             Sect
          
           to
           the
           scorn
           and
           contempt
           of
           the
           Age
           in
           a
           wanton
           and
           petulant
           Style
           ;
           He
           thought
           such
           Writers
           wounded
           the
           
             Christian
             Religion
          
           ,
           through
           the
           sides
           of
           those
           who
           differed
           from
           them
           :
           while
           a
           sort
           of
           lewd
           People
           ,
           who
           having
           assumed
           to
           themselves
           the
           Title
           of
           the
           Witts
           (
           though
           but
           a
           very
           few
           of
           them
           have
           a
           right
           to
           it
           )
           took
           up
           from
           both
           hands
           ,
           what
           they
           had
           said
           ,
           to
           make
           one
           another
           shew
           Ridiculous
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           perswaded
           the
           World
           to
           laugh
           at
           both
           ,
           and
           at
           
             all
             Religion
          
           for
           their
           sakes
           .
           And
           therefore
           he
           often
           wished
           there
           might
           be
           some
           Law
           ,
           to
           make
           all
           Scurrility
           or
           Bitterness
           in
           Disputes
           about
           Religion
           punishable
           ▪
           
           But
           as
           he
           lamented
           the
           proceedings
           too
           rigourously
           against
           the
           Nonconformists
           ,
           so
           he
           declared
           himself
           always
           of
           the
           side
           of
           the
           
             Church
             of
             England
          
           ,
           and
           said
           those
           of
           the
           Separation
           were
           good
           Men
           ,
           but
           they
           had
           
             narrow
             Soules
          
           ,
           who
           would
           break
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           about
           such
           
             inconsiderable
             Matters
          
           ,
           as
           the
           points
           in
           difference
           were
           .
        
         
           He
           scarce
           ever
           medled
           in
           State
           Intrigues
           ,
           yet
           upon
           a
           Proposition
           that
           was
           set
           on
           foot
           by
           the
           
             Lord
             Keeper
             Bridgeman
          
           ,
           for
           a
           Comprehension
           of
           the
           more
           moderate
           Dissenters
           ,
           and
           a
           
             limited
             Indulgence
          
           towards
           such
           as
           could
           not
           be
           brought
           within
           the
           Comprehension
           ,
           he
           dispensed
           with
           his
           Maxime
           ,
           of
           
             avoiding
             to
             engage
             in
             Matters
             of
             State.
          
           There
           were
           several
           Meetings
           upon
           that
           occasion
           .
           
           The
           Divine
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           that
           appeared
           most
           considerably
           for
           it
           ,
           was
           Doctor
           Wilkins
           ,
           afterwards
           promoted
           to
           the
           Bishoprick
           of
           Chester
           ,
           a
           Man
           of
           as
           great
           a
           Mind
           ,
           as
           true
           a
           Judgment
           ,
           as
           eminent
           Virtues
           ,
           and
           of
           as
           good
           a
           Soul
           ,
           as
           any
           I
           ever
           knew
           .
           He
           being
           determined
           as
           well
           by
           his
           excellent
           temper
           ,
           as
           by
           his
           Foresight
           and
           Prudence
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           early
           perceived
           the
           great
           Prejudices
           that
           Religion
           received
           ,
           and
           the
           vast
           Dangers
           the
           Reformation
           was
           like
           to
           fall
           under
           by
           those
           Divisions
           ;
           set
           about
           that
           project
           with
           the
           Magnanimity
           that
           was
           indeed
           peculiar
           to
           himself
           ;
           for
           though
           he
           was
           much
           Censured
           by
           many
           of
           his
           own
           side
           ,
           and
           seconded
           by
           very
           few
           ,
           yet
           he
           pushed
           it
           as
           far
           as
           he
           could
           :
           After
           several
           Conferences
           
           with
           two
           of
           the
           Eminentest
           of
           the
           Presbiterian
           Divines
           ,
           Heads
           were
           agreed
           on
           ,
           some
           Abatements
           were
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           and
           Explanations
           were
           to
           be
           accepted
           of
           .
           The
           particulars
           of
           that
           Project
           being
           thus
           concerted
           ,
           they
           were
           brought
           to
           the
           
             Lord
             Cheif
             Baron
          
           ,
           who
           put
           them
           in
           form
           of
           a
           Bill
           ,
           to
           be
           presented
           to
           the
           next
           Sessions
           of
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           But
           two
           Parties
           appeared
           vigorously
           against
           this
           Design
           ,
           the
           one
           was
           of
           some
           zealous
           Clergy-men
           ,
           who
           thought
           it
           below
           the
           Dignity
           of
           the
           Church
           to
           alter
           Laws
           ,
           and
           change
           Setlements
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           some
           whom
           they
           Esteemed
           Schismaticks
           :
           They
           also
           believed
           ,
           it
           was
           better
           to
           keep
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           than
           bring
           them
           into
           it
           ,
           since
           a
           Faction
           upon
           that
           would
           arise
           in
           the
           
           Church
           ,
           which
           they
           thought
           might
           be
           more
           Dangerous
           than
           the
           Schism
           it self
           was
           .
           Besides
           they
           said
           ,
           if
           some
           things
           were
           now
           to
           be
           changed
           in
           Complyance
           with
           the
           humour
           of
           a
           party
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           that
           was
           done
           ,
           another
           party
           might
           demand
           
             other
             Concessions
          
           ,
           and
           there
           might
           be
           as
           good
           reasons
           invented
           for
           these
           as
           for
           those
           :
           Many
           such
           Concessions
           might
           also
           shake
           those
           of
           our
           own
           Communion
           ,
           and
           tempt
           them
           to
           forsake
           us
           ,
           and
           go
           over
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           pretending
           that
           we
           changed
           so
           often
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           thereby
           inclined
           to
           be
           of
           a
           Church
           ,
           that
           was
           constant
           and
           true
           to
           her self
           .
           These
           were
           the
           reasons
           brought
           ,
           and
           cheifly
           insisted
           on
           against
           all
           Comprehension
           ;
           and
           they
           wrought
           upon
           the
           
             greater
             part
          
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           so
           
           that
           they
           passed
           a
           Vote
           against
           the
           receiving
           of
           any
           Bill
           for
           that
           Effect
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           others
           that
           opposed
           it
           upon
           very
           different
           ends
           :
           They
           designed
           to
           shelter
           the
           Papists
           from
           the
           Execution
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           saw
           clearly
           that
           nothing
           could
           bring
           in
           Popery
           so
           well
           as
           a
           Toleration
           .
           But
           to
           tolerate
           Popery
           bare-faced
           ,
           would
           have
           startled
           the
           Nation
           too
           much
           ;
           so
           it
           was
           Necessary
           to
           hinder
           all
           the
           Propositions
           for
           Union
           ,
           since
           the
           keeping
           up
           the
           differences
           was
           the
           best
           Colour
           they
           could
           find
           ,
           for
           getting
           the
           Tolleration
           to
           pass
           only
           as
           a
           slackning
           the
           Laws
           against
           Dissenters
           ,
           whose
           Numbers
           and
           Wealth
           made
           it
           adviseable
           to
           have
           some
           regard
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           under
           this
           pretence
           Popery
           might
           have
           crept
           in
           more
           
           covered
           ,
           and
           less
           regarded
           :
           So
           these
           Councils
           being
           more
           acceptable
           to
           some
           
             concealed
             Papists
          
           then
           in
           great
           Power
           ,
           as
           has
           since
           appeared
           but
           too
           Evidently
           ,
           the
           whole
           Project
           for
           Comprehension
           was
           let
           fall
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           had
           set
           it
           on
           foot
           ,
           came
           to
           be
           looked
           on
           with
           an
           ill
           eye
           ,
           as
           
             secret
             Favourers
          
           of
           the
           Dissenters
           ,
           Underminers
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           evey
           thing
           else
           that
           Jealousie
           and
           distaste
           could
           cast
           on
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           upon
           this
           occasion
           the
           
             Lord
             Cheif
             Baron
          
           ,
           and
           Dr.
           Wilkins
           ,
           came
           to
           contract
           a
           firm
           and
           familiar
           Friendship
           ;
           and
           the
           
             Lord
             Cheif
             Baron
          
           having
           much
           Business
           ,
           and
           little
           time
           to
           spare
           ,
           did
           to
           enjoy
           the
           other
           the
           more
           ,
           what
           he
           had
           scarce
           ever
           done
           before
           ,
           he
           went
           sometimes
           to
           Dine
           with
           him
           .
           And
           though
           he
           lived
           in
           
           great
           Friendship
           with
           some
           other
           eminent
           Clergy-men
           ,
           as
           Dr.
           Ward
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           Salisbury
           ;
           Dr.
           Barlow
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           Lincoln
           ;
           Dr.
           Barrow
           ,
           late
           Master
           of
           Trinity
           Colledge
           ;
           Dr.
           Tillotson
           ,
           Dean
           of
           Canterbury
           ;
           and
           Dr.
           Stillingfleet
           ,
           Dean
           of
           St.
           Pauls
           ,
           (
           Men
           so
           well
           known
           and
           so
           much
           Esteemed
           ,
           that
           as
           it
           was
           no
           wonder
           the
           
             Lord
             Cheif
             Baron
          
           valued
           their
           Conversation
           highly
           ,
           so
           those
           of
           them
           that
           are
           yet
           alive
           will
           think
           it
           no
           lessening
           of
           the
           Character
           they
           are
           so
           deservedly
           in
           ,
           That
           they
           are
           reckoned
           among
           
             Iudge
             Hale's
          
           Friends
           )
           yet
           there
           was
           an
           intimacy
           and
           freedom
           in
           his
           converse
           with
           Bishop
           Wilkins
           that
           was
           singular
           to
           him
           alone
           :
           He
           had
           during
           the
           late
           Wars
           ,
           lived
           in
           a
           long
           and
           entire
           Friendship
           with
           the
           Apostolical
           Primate
           of
           Ireland
           Bishop
           Usher
           :
           
           Their
           curious
           searches
           into
           Antiquity
           ,
           and
           the
           Sympathy
           of
           both
           their
           Tempers
           led
           them
           to
           a
           great
           Agreement
           almost
           in
           every
           thing
           .
           He
           held
           also
           great
           Conversation
           with
           Mr.
           Baxter
           ,
           who
           was
           his
           Neighbour
           at
           Acton
           ,
           on
           whom
           he
           looked
           as
           a
           Person
           of
           great
           Devotion
           and
           Piety
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           very
           subtile
           and
           quick
           Apprehension
           :
           their
           Conversation
           lay
           most
           in
           Metaphysical
           and
           
             abstracted
             Idea's
          
           and
           Schemes
           .
        
         
           He
           looked
           with
           great
           Sorrow
           on
           the
           Impiety
           and
           Atheism
           of
           the
           Age
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           set
           himself
           to
           oppose
           it
           ,
           not
           only
           by
           the
           shining
           Example
           of
           his
           own
           Life
           ,
           but
           by
           engaging
           in
           a
           Cause
           ,
           that
           indeed
           could
           hardly
           fall
           into
           better
           hands
           :
           And
           as
           he
           could
           not
           find
           a
           Subject
           more
           worthy
           of
           himself
           ,
           so
           there
           were
           few
           in
           
           the
           Age
           that
           understood
           it
           so
           well
           ,
           and
           could
           manage
           it
           more
           Skilfully
           .
           The
           occasion
           that
           first
           led
           him
           to
           Write
           about
           it
           was
           this
           .
           He
           was
           a
           strict
           observer
           of
           the
           
             Lords
             Day
          
           ,
           in
           which
           ,
           besides
           his
           constancy
           in
           the
           publick
           Worship
           of
           God
           ,
           he
           used
           to
           call
           all
           his
           Family
           together
           ,
           and
           repeat
           to
           them
           the
           Heads
           of
           the
           Sermons
           ,
           with
           some
           Additions
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           which
           he
           fitted
           for
           their
           Capacities
           ,
           and
           Circumstances
           ,
           and
           that
           being
           done
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           Custome
           of
           shutting
           himself
           up
           for
           two
           or
           three
           Hours
           ,
           which
           he
           either
           spent
           in
           his
           
             secret
             Devotions
          
           ,
           or
           on
           such
           profitable
           Meditations
           as
           did
           then
           occur
           to
           his
           thoughts
           :
           He
           writ
           them
           with
           the
           same
           simplicity
           that
           he
           formed
           them
           in
           his
           Mind
           ,
           without
           any
           Art
           ,
           or
           so
           much
           as
           a
           thought
           
           to
           let
           them
           be
           published
           :
           He
           never
           Corrected
           them
           ,
           but
           laid
           them
           by
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           finished
           them
           ,
           having
           intended
           only
           to
           fix
           and
           preserve
           his
           own
           Reflections
           in
           them
           ;
           So
           that
           he
           used
           no
           sort
           of
           care
           to
           polish
           them
           ,
           or
           make
           the
           first
           draught
           perfecter
           than
           when
           they
           fell
           from
           his
           Pen
           :
           These
           fell
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           a
           worthy
           Person
           ,
           and
           he
           judging
           ,
           as
           well
           he
           might
           ,
           that
           the
           Communicating
           them
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           might
           be
           a
           publick
           service
           ,
           Printed
           two
           Volumes
           of
           them
           in
           Octavo
           a
           little
           before
           the
           Authors
           Death
           ,
           Containing
           his
           
             
               CONTEMPLATIONS
               ,
            
             
               I.
               
                 Of
                 our
                 latter
                 End.
              
               
            
             
               II.
               
                 Of
                 Wisdome
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               III.
               
                 Of
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 Christ
                 Crucified
                 .
              
            
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
               IV.
               
                 The
                 Victory
                 of
                 faith
                 over
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
            
             
               V.
               
                 Of
                 Humility
              
               .
            
             
               VI.
               
                 Iacobs
                 Vow
              
               .
            
             
               VII
               .
               
                 Of
                 Contentation
              
               .
            
             
               VIII
               .
               
                 Of
                 Afflictions
              
               .
            
             
               IX
               .
               
                 A
                 good
                 method
                 to
                 entertain
                 unstable
                 and
                 troublesome
                 times
                 .
              
            
             
               X.
               
                 Changes
                 and
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 a
                 Poem
                 .
              
            
             
               XI
               .
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Redemption
                 of
                 time
              
               .
            
             
               XII
               .
               
                 The
                 great
                 Audit.
              
               
            
             
               XIII
               
                 Directions
                 touching
                 keeping
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 his
                 Children
                 .
              
            
             
               XIV
               .
               
                 Poems
                 Written
                 upon
                 Christmass-day
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               In
               the
               2
               d.
               Volume
               .
            
             
               I.
               
                 An
                 Enquiry
                 touching
                 Happiness
              
               .
            
             
               II.
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Chief
                 end
                 of
                 Man.
                 
              
            
             
               III.
               Upon
               12
               Ecles
               .
               1.
               
               
                 Remember
                 thy
                 Creator
              
               .
            
             
               
               IV.
               
                 Upon
                 the
              
               51.
               
               Psal.
               v.
               10.
               
               
                 Create
                 a
                 clean
                 heart
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Poem
                 .
              
            
             
               V.
               
                 The
                 folly
                 and
                 Mischeif
                 of
                 Sin.
                 
              
            
             
               VI.
               
                 Of
                 self
                 Denial
              
               .
            
             
               VII
               .
               
                 Motives
                 to
                 Watchfulness
                 ,
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 the
                 Good
                 and
                 Evil
                 Angels
                 .
              
            
             
               VIII
               .
               
                 Of
                 Moderation
                 of
                 the
                 Affections
              
               .
            
             
               IX
               .
               
                 Of
                 Worldly
                 hope
                 and
                 Expectation
              
               .
            
             
               X.
               Upon
               13.
               
               Heb.
               14.
               
               
                 We
                 have
                 here
                 no
                 Continuing
                 City
                 .
              
            
             
               XI
               .
               
                 Of
                 Contentedness
                 and
                 Patience
              
               .
            
             
               XII
               .
               
                 Of
                 Moderation
                 of
                 Anger
              
               .
            
             
               XIII
               .
               
                 A
                 preparative
                 against
                 Afflictions
              
               .
            
             
               XIV
               .
               
                 Of
                 Submission
                 ,
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 Thanksgiving
                 .
              
            
             
               XV.
               
                 Of
                 Prayer
                 and
                 Thanksgiving
                 on
              
               Psal.
               116.12
               .
            
             
               
               XVI
               .
               
                 Meditations
                 on
                 the
                 Lords
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Paraphrase
                 upon
                 it
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           In
           them
           there
           appears
           a
           Generous
           and
           true
           Spirit
           of
           Religion
           ,
           mixt
           with
           most
           serious
           and
           fervent
           Devotion
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           with
           the
           more
           advantage
           ,
           that
           the
           Stile
           wants
           some
           Correction
           ,
           which
           shews
           they
           were
           the
           genuine
           Productions
           of
           an
           excellent
           Mind
           ,
           entertaining
           it self
           in
           secret
           with
           such
           Contemplations
           .
           The
           Stile
           is
           clear
           and
           Masculine
           ,
           in
           a
           due
           temper
           between
           flatness
           and
           affectation
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           expresses
           his
           thoughts
           both
           easily
           and
           decently
           :
           In
           writing
           these
           Discourses
           ,
           having
           run
           over
           most
           of
           the
           Subjects
           that
           his
           own
           Circumstances
           led
           him
           chiefly
           to
           consider
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           be
           in
           some
           
           pain
           to
           chuse
           new
           Arguments
           ;
           and
           therefore
           resolved
           to
           fix
           on
           a
           Theam
           that
           should
           hold
           him
           longer
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           soon
           determined
           in
           his
           Choice
           ,
           by
           the
           immoral
           and
           irreligious
           Principles
           and
           Practices
           ,
           that
           had
           so
           long
           vexed
           his
           Righteous
           Soul
           :
           And
           therefore
           began
           a
           great
           design
           against
           Atheisme
           ,
           the
           first
           part
           of
           which
           is
           only
           Printed
           ,
           of
           the
           
             Origination
             of
             Mankind
          
           ,
           designed
           to
           prove
           the
           Creation
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           
             Mosaical
             History
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Second
           part
           was
           of
           the
           
             Nature
             of
             the
             Soul
          
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           
             future
             State.
          
           
        
         
           The
           Third
           part
           was
           concerning
           the
           
             Attributes
             of
             God
          
           ,
           both
           from
           the
           
             abstracted
             Idea's
          
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Light
             of
             Nature
          
           ;
           the
           
             Evidence
             of
             Providence
          
           ,
           the
           
             notions
             of
             Morality
          
           ,
           
           and
           the
           
             voice
             of
             Conscience
          
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           Fourth
           part
           was
           concerning
           the
           
             Truth
             and
             Authority
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
          
           with
           Answers
           to
           the
           Objections
           against
           them
           :
           On
           writing
           these
           he
           spent
           Seven
           years
           .
           He
           Wrote
           them
           with
           so
           much
           Consideration
           ,
           that
           one
           who
           perused
           the
           Original
           under
           his
           own
           hand
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           first
           draught
           of
           it
           ;
           told
           me
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           remember
           of
           any
           considerable
           Alteration
           ,
           perhaps
           not
           of
           
             twenty
             words
          
           in
           the
           whole
           Work.
           
        
         
           The
           way
           of
           his
           Writing
           them
           ,
           only
           on
           the
           Evenings
           of
           the
           
             Lords
             Day
          
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           in
           Town
           ,
           and
           not
           much
           oftner
           when
           he
           was
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           made
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           not
           so
           contracted
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           very
           likely
           he
           would
           have
           writ
           them
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           been
           more
           at
           leisure
           to
           have
           brought
           his
           thoughts
           
           into
           a
           narrower
           Compass
           ,
           and
           fewer
           words
           .
        
         
           But
           making
           some
           Allowance
           for
           the
           largeness
           of
           the
           Stile
           ,
           that
           Volum
           that
           is
           Printed
           ,
           is
           generally
           acknowledged
           to
           be
           one
           of
           the
           perfectest
           pieces
           both
           of
           Learning
           and
           Reasoning
           that
           has
           been
           Writ
           on
           that
           Subject
           :
           And
           he
           who
           read
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           other
           Volumes
           told
           me
           ,
           they
           were
           all
           of
           a
           piece
           with
           the
           first
           .
        
         
           When
           he
           had
           finished
           this
           Work
           ,
           he
           sent
           it
           by
           an
           unknown
           hand
           to
           Bishop
           Wilkins
           ,
           to
           desire
           his
           Judgment
           of
           it
           ;
           But
           he
           that
           brought
           it
           ,
           would
           give
           no
           other
           Account
           of
           the
           Authour
           ,
           but
           
             that
             he
             was
             not
             a
             Clergy
             man.
          
           The
           Bishop
           ,
           and
           his
           worthy
           Friend
           Dr.
           Tillotson
           ,
           read
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           it
           with
           much
           pleasure
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           imagine
           who
           could
           be
           the
           
           Author
           ,
           and
           how
           a
           Man
           that
           was
           Master
           of
           so
           much
           Reason
           ,
           and
           so
           great
           a
           variety
           of
           Knowledge
           ,
           should
           be
           so
           unknown
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           find
           him
           out
           ,
           by
           those
           Characters
           ,
           which
           are
           so
           little
           Common
           .
           At
           last
           Dr.
           Tillotson
           guessed
           it
           must
           be
           the
           
             Lord
             Cheif
             Baron
          
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           other
           presently
           agreed
           ,
           wondring
           he
           had
           been
           so
           long
           in
           finding
           it
           out
           .
           So
           they
           went
           immediately
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Bishop
           thanking
           him
           for
           the
           Entertainment
           he
           had
           received
           from
           his
           Works
           ,
           he
           blushed
           extreamly
           ,
           not
           without
           some
           displeasure
           ,
           apprehending
           that
           the
           Person
           he
           had
           trusted
           had
           discovered
           him
           .
           But
           the
           Bishop
           soon
           cleared
           that
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           ,
           he
           
             had
             discovered
             himself
             ,
             for
             the
             learning
             of
             that
             Book
             was
             so
             various
             ,
             that
             none
             but
             he
             
             could
             be
             the
             Author
             of
             it
             .
          
           And
           that
           Bishop
           having
           a
           freedom
           in
           delivering
           his
           opinion
           of
           things
           and
           Persons
           ,
           which
           perhaps
           few
           ever
           managed
           both
           with
           so
           much
           plainness
           and
           Prudence
           ,
           told
           him
           ,
           
             there
             was
             nothing
             could
             be
             better
             said
             on
             these
             Arguments
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             bring
             it
             into
             a
             less
             Compass
             ,
             but
             if
             he
             had
             not
             leisure
             for
             that
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             much
             better
             to
             have
             it
             come
             out
             ,
             though
             a
             little
             too
             large
             ,
             than
             that
             the
             World
             should
             be
             deprived
             of
             the
             good
             which
             it
             must
             needs
             do
             .
          
           But
           our
           Iudge
           ,
           had
           never
           the
           opportunities
           of
           revising
           it
           ,
           so
           a
           little
           before
           his
           Death
           ,
           he
           sent
           the
           first
           part
           of
           it
           to
           the
           Press
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           beginning
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           gives
           an
           Essay
           of
           his
           Excellent
           way
           of
           Methodizing
           things
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           was
           so
           great
           a
           Master
           ,
           that
           whatever
           he
           undertook
           ,
           he
           would
           
           presently
           cast
           into
           so
           perfect
           a
           Scheme
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           never
           afterwards
           Correct
           it
           :
           He
           runs
           out
           Copiously
           upon
           the
           Argument
           of
           the
           Impossibility
           of
           an
           
             Eternal
             Succession
          
           of
           Time
           ,
           to
           shew
           that
           Time
           and
           Eternity
           are
           inconsistent
           one
           with
           another
           ;
           And
           that
           therefore
           all
           Duration
           that
           was
           past
           ,
           and
           defined
           by
           Time
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           from
           Eternity
           ,
           and
           he
           shews
           the
           difference
           between
           
             successive
             Eternity
          
           already
           past
           ,
           and
           one
           to
           come
           ;
           So
           that
           though
           the
           latter
           is
           possible
           ,
           the
           former
           is
           not
           so
           ;
           for
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           former
           have
           actually
           been
           ,
           and
           therefore
           being
           defined
           by
           Time
           ,
           cannot
           be
           Eternal
           ;
           whereas
           the
           other
           are
           still
           future
           to
           all
           Eternity
           ,
           so
           that
           this
           reasoning
           cannot
           be
           turned
           to
           prove
           the
           
             possibility
             of
             Eternal
             Successions
             ,
             that
             
             have
             been
             ,
          
           as
           well
           as
           
             Eternal
             Successions
             that
             shall
             be
          
           .
           This
           he
           follows
           with
           a
           Strength
           ,
           I
           never
           met
           with
           in
           any
           that
           Managed
           it
           before
           him
           .
        
         
           He
           brings
           next
           all
           those
           Moral
           Arguments
           ,
           to
           prove
           
             that
             the
             World
             had
             a
             beginning
          
           ;
           agreeing
           to
           the
           Account
           Moses
           gives
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           that
           no
           History
           rises
           higher
           ,
           than
           near
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Deluge
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           
             first
             Foundation
          
           of
           Kingdoms
           ,
           the
           Invention
           of
           Arts
           ,
           the
           Beginnings
           of
           all
           Religions
           ,
           the
           
             gradual
             Plantation
          
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           Increase
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           and
           the
           Consent
           of
           Nations
           do
           agree
           with
           it
           .
           In
           managing
           these
           ,
           as
           he
           shews
           
             profound
             Skill
          
           both
           in
           Historical
           ,
           and
           Philosophical
           Learning
           ,
           so
           he
           gives
           a
           Noble
           Discovery
           of
           his
           great
           Candor
           and
           Probity
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           Impose
           on
           the
           Reader
           
           with
           a
           false
           shew
           of
           reasoning
           by
           Arguments
           ,
           that
           he
           knew
           had
           Flawes
           in
           them
           ;
           and
           therefore
           upon
           every
           one
           of
           these
           ,
           he
           adds
           such
           Allays
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           lessened
           and
           took
           off
           their
           force
           ,
           with
           as
           much
           Exactness
           of
           Judgment
           ,
           and
           strictness
           of
           Censure
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           set
           to
           Plead
           for
           the
           other
           Side
           :
           And
           indeed
           Sums
           up
           the
           whole
           Evidence
           for
           Religion
           ,
           as
           impartially
           as
           ever
           he
           did
           in
           a
           Tryal
           for
           Life
           or
           Death
           to
           the
           Iury
           ;
           which
           how
           Equally
           and
           Judiciously
           he
           always
           did
           ,
           the
           whole
           Nation
           well
           knows
           .
        
         
           After
           that
           ,
           he
           Examines
           the
           
             Ancient
             Opinions
          
           of
           the
           Philosophers
           ,
           and
           inlarges
           with
           a
           great
           variety
           of
           curious
           Reflections
           in
           answering
           that
           only
           Argument
           ,
           that
           has
           any
           appearance
           of
           Strength
           for
           
           the
           Casual
           production
           of
           Man
           ,
           from
           the
           
             origination
             of
             Insects
          
           out
           of
           
             putrified
             Matter
          
           ,
           as
           is
           commonly
           supposed
           ,
           and
           he
           concluded
           the
           Book
           ,
           shewing
           how
           Rational
           and
           Philosophical
           the
           Account
           which
           Moses
           gives
           of
           it
           is
           .
           There
           is
           in
           it
           all
           a
           sagacity
           and
           quickness
           of
           Thought
           ,
           mixed
           with
           great
           and
           curious
           Learning
           ,
           that
           I
           confess
           I
           never
           met
           together
           in
           any
           other
           Book
           on
           that
           Subject
           :
           Among
           other
           Conjectures
           ,
           one
           he
           gives
           concerning
           the
           Deluge
           is
           ,
           
             that
             he
             did
             not
             think
             the
             Face
             of
             the
             Earth
             and
             the
             Waters
             ,
             were
             altogether
             the
             same
             before
             the
             Universal
             Deluge
             ,
             and
             after
             :
             But
             possibly
             the
             Face
             of
             the
             Earth
             was
             more
             even
             than
             now
             it
             is
             :
             The
             Seas
             possibly
             more
             dilated
             and
             extended
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             deep
             as
             now
          
           ▪
           And
           a
           little
           after
           ,
           
             possibly
             the
             Seas
             have
             undermined
             much
             of
             the
             appearing
             
             Continent
             of
             Earth
             .
          
           This
           I
           the
           rather
           take
           notice
           of
           ,
           because
           it
           hath
           been
           since
           his
           Death
           ,
           made
           out
           in
           a
           most
           Ingenious
           ,
           and
           most
           Elegantly
           Writ
           Book
           ,
           by
           Mr.
           Burnet
           of
           
             Christ's
             Colledge
          
           in
           Cambridge
           ,
           who
           has
           given
           such
           an
           Essay
           towards
           the
           proving
           the
           possibility
           of
           an
           
             universal
             Deluge
          
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           ,
           has
           Collected
           with
           great
           Sagacity
           what
           Paradise
           was
           before
           it
           ,
           as
           has
           not
           been
           offered
           by
           any
           Philosopher
           before
           him
           .
        
         
           While
           the
           Iudge
           was
           thus
           imploying
           his
           time
           ,
           the
           
             Lord
             Ch.
             Iust.
             Keyling
          
           dying
           ,
           he
           was
           on
           the
           18
           th
           .
           of
           May
           1671
           ,
           promoted
           to
           be
           
             Lord
             Cheif
             Iustice
          
           of
           England
           .
           He
           had
           made
           the
           
             Pleas
             of
             the
             Crown
          
           one
           of
           his
           Cheif
           Studies
           ,
           and
           by
           much
           search
           ,
           and
           long
           Observation
           ,
           had
           Composed
           that
           
           
             great
             Work
          
           concerning
           them
           ,
           formerly
           mentioned
           :
           He
           that
           holds
           the
           high
           Office
           of
           Iusticiary
           in
           that
           Court
           ,
           being
           the
           Cheif
           Trustee
           ,
           and
           Assertor
           of
           the
           Liberties
           of
           his
           Countrey
           ;
           all
           People
           applauded
           this
           Choice
           ,
           and
           thought
           their
           Liberties
           could
           not
           be
           better
           deposited
           than
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           one
           ,
           that
           as
           he
           understood
           them
           well
           ,
           so
           he
           had
           all
           the
           Justice
           and
           Courage
           ,
           that
           so
           Sacred
           a
           Trust
           required
           .
           One
           thing
           was
           much
           observed
           and
           commended
           in
           him
           ,
           that
           when
           there
           was
           a
           great
           Inequality
           in
           the
           Ability
           and
           Learning
           of
           the
           Councellors
           that
           were
           to
           Plead
           one
           against
           another
           :
           He
           thought
           it
           became
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           Iudge
           ,
           to
           Supply
           that
           ;
           so
           he
           would
           enforce
           what
           the
           weaker
           Council
           managed
           but
           indifferently
           ,
           and
           not
           suffer
           the
           
             more
             Learned
          
           to
           carry
           the
           
           Business
           by
           the
           Advantage
           they
           had
           over
           the
           others
           in
           their
           quickness
           and
           skill
           in
           Law
           ,
           and
           readiness
           in
           Pleading
           ,
           till
           all
           things
           were
           cleared
           in
           which
           the
           Merits
           and
           Strength
           of
           the
           ill
           defended
           Cause
           lay
           .
           He
           was
           not
           satisfied
           barely
           to
           give
           his
           Judgment
           in
           Causes
           ,
           but
           did
           especially
           in
           all
           Intricate
           ones
           ,
           give
           such
           an
           Account
           of
           the
           Reasons
           that
           prevailed
           with
           him
           ;
           that
           the
           Council
           did
           not
           only
           acquiesce
           in
           his
           Authority
           ,
           but
           were
           so
           convinced
           by
           his
           Reasons
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           heard
           many
           profess
           that
           he
           brought
           them
           often
           to
           change
           their
           opinions
           ;
           so
           that
           his
           giving
           of
           judgment
           was
           really
           a
           learned
           Lecture
           upon
           that
           point
           of
           Law
           :
           and
           which
           was
           yet
           more
           ,
           the
           Parties
           themselves
           ,
           though
           Interest
           does
           too
           commonly
           corrupt
           the
           Judgment
           ,
           were
           generally
           satisfied
           
           with
           the
           Justice
           of
           his
           decisions
           ,
           even
           when
           they
           were
           made
           against
           them
           .
           His
           Impartial
           Justice
           ,
           and
           great
           Diligence
           ,
           drew
           the
           Cheif
           Practice
           after
           him
           ,
           into
           whatsoever
           Court
           he
           came
           :
           since
           ,
           though
           the
           Courts
           of
           the
           
             Common
             Pleas
          
           ,
           the
           Exchequer
           and
           the
           Kings-Bench
           ,
           are
           appointed
           for
           the
           Tryal
           of
           Causes
           of
           different
           Natures
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           easie
           to
           bring
           most
           Causes
           into
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           Council
           or
           Attornies
           please
           ;
           so
           as
           he
           had
           drawn
           the
           business
           much
           after
           him
           ,
           both
           into
           the
           
             Common
             Pleas
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Exchequer
           ,
           it
           now
           followed
           him
           into
           the
           Kings-Bench
           ,
           and
           many
           Causes
           that
           were
           depending
           in
           the
           Exchequer
           and
           not
           determined
           ,
           were
           let
           fall
           there
           ,
           and
           brought
           again
           before
           him
           in
           the
           Court
           to
           which
           he
           was
           now
           removed
           .
           And
           here
           did
           he
           spend
           the
           rest
           of
           
           his
           publick
           Life
           and
           Imployment
           :
           But
           about
           Four
           years
           and
           a
           half
           after
           this
           Advancement
           ,
           he
           who
           had
           hitherto
           enjoyed
           a
           firm
           and
           vigorous
           Health
           ,
           to
           which
           his
           great
           Temperance
           ,
           and
           the
           Equality
           of
           his
           Mind
           ,
           did
           not
           a
           little
           conduce
           ,
           was
           on
           a
           sudden
           brought
           very
           low
           by
           an
           Inflammation
           in
           his
           Midriff
           ,
           which
           in
           two
           days
           time
           broke
           the
           Constitution
           of
           his
           Health
           to
           such
           a
           degree
           ,
           that
           he
           never
           recovered
           it
           :
           He
           became
           so
           Asthmatical
           ,
           that
           with
           great
           difficulty
           he
           could
           fetch
           his
           Breath
           ,
           that
           determined
           in
           a
           Dropsie
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           afterwards
           Died.
           He
           understood
           Physick
           so
           well
           ,
           that
           considering
           his
           Age
           ,
           he
           concluded
           his
           Distemper
           must
           carry
           him
           off
           in
           a
           little
           time
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           resolved
           to
           have
           some
           of
           the
           last
           Months
           of
           his
           Life
           reserved
           to
           
           himself
           ,
           that
           being
           freed
           of
           all
           Worldly
           Cares
           ,
           he
           might
           be
           preparing
           for
           his
           Change
           :
           He
           was
           also
           so
           much
           disabled
           in
           his
           Body
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           hardly
           ,
           though
           supported
           by
           his
           Servants
           ,
           walk
           through
           Westminster-Hall
           ,
           or
           endure
           the
           Toile
           of
           Business
           ;
           he
           had
           been
           a
           long
           time
           wearied
           with
           the
           distractions
           that
           his
           Imployment
           had
           brought
           on
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           Profession
           was
           become
           ungrateful
           to
           him
           ;
           he
           loved
           to
           apply
           himself
           wholly
           to
           better
           Purposes
           ,
           as
           will
           appear
           by
           a
           Paper
           that
           he
           writ
           on
           this
           Subject
           ,
           which
           I
           shall
           here
           Insert
           .
        
         
           
             First
             ,
             If
             I
             consider
             the
             Business
             of
             my
             Profession
             ,
             whether
             as
             an
             Advocate
             ,
             or
             as
             a
             Iudge
             ,
             it
             is
             true
             I
             do
             acknowledge
             by
             the
             Institution
             of
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             his
             Providence
             ,
             I
             am
             bound
             to
             Industry
             
             and
             Fidelity
             in
             it
             :
             And
             as
             it
             is
             an
             act
             of
             Obedience
             unto
             his
             Will
             ,
             it
             carries
             with
             it
             some
             things
             of
             Religious
             Duty
             ,
             and
             I
             may
             and
             do
             take
             Comfort
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             expect
             a
             Reward
             of
             my
             Obedience
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             that
             I
             do
             to
             Mankind
             therein
             ,
             from
             the
             bounty
             and
             beneficence
             and
             promise
             of
             Almighty
             God
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             true
             also
             that
             without
             such
             Imployments
             ,
             civil
             Societies
             cannot
             be
             supported
             ,
             and
             great
             good
             redounds
             to
             Mankind
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             these
             respects
             the
             Conscience
             of
             my
             own
             Industry
             ,
             Fidelity
             and
             Integrity
             in
             them
             ,
             is
             a
             great
             comfort
             and
             satisfaction
             to
             me
             .
             But
             yet
             this
             I
             must
             say
             concerning
             these
             Imployments
             ,
             considered
             simply
             in
             themselves
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             very
             full
             of
             Cares
             ,
             Anxieties
             and
             Perturbations
             .
          
        
         
           
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             though
             they
             are
             beneficial
             to
             others
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             of
             the
             
             least
             benefit
             to
             him
             that
             is
             imployed
             in
             them
             .
          
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
             That
             they
             do
             necessarily
             involve
             the
             party
             ,
             whose
             office
             it
             is
             ,
             in
             great
             Dangers
             ,
             Difficulties
             ,
             and
             Calumnies
             .
          
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           
             That
             they
             only
             serve
             for
             the
             Meridian
             of
             this
             Life
             ,
             which
             is
             short
             and
             uncertain
             .
          
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           
             That
             though
             it
             be
             my
             Duty
             ,
             faithfully
             to
             serve
             in
             them
             ,
             while
             I
             am
             called
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             till
             I
             am
             duly
             called
             from
             them
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             great
             consumers
             of
             that
             little
             time
             we
             have
             here
             ,
             which
             as
             it
             seems
             to
             me
             ,
             might
             be
             better
             spent
             in
             a
             pious
             contemplative
             Life
             ,
             and
             a
             due
             provision
             for
             Eternity
             :
             I
             do
             not
             know
             a
             better
             temporal
             Imployment
             than
          
           Martha
           
             had
             ,
             in
             testifying
             her
             Love
             and
             Duty
             to
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             by
             making
             provision
             for
             him
             ,
             yet
             our
             Lord
             tells
             her
             ,
             That
             though
             she
             was
             troubled
             about
             
             many
             things
             ,
             there
             was
             only
             one
             thing
             necessary
             ,
             and
          
           Mary
           
             had
             chosen
             the
             better
             part
          
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           the
           Reader
           will
           see
           that
           he
           continued
           in
           his
           Station
           upon
           no
           other
           Consideration
           ,
           but
           that
           being
           set
           in
           it
           by
           the
           providence
           of
           God
           ,
           he
           judged
           he
           could
           not
           abandon
           that
           Post
           which
           was
           assigned
           him
           ,
           without
           preferring
           his
           own
           
             private
             Inclination
          
           to
           the
           Choice
           God
           had
           made
           for
           him
           ;
           but
           now
           that
           same
           Providence
           having
           by
           this
           
             great
             Distemper
          
           disengaged
           him
           from
           the
           Obligation
           of
           holding
           a
           Place
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           no
           longer
           able
           to
           discharge
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           resign
           it
           :
           This
           was
           no
           sooner
           surmised
           abroad
           ,
           than
           it
           drew
           upon
           him
           the
           Importunities
           of
           all
           his
           Friends
           ,
           and
           the
           clamour
           of
           the
           whole
           Town
           to
           divert
           him
           from
           it
           ,
           but
           all
           was
           
           to
           no
           purpose
           ;
           there
           was
           but
           one
           Argument
           that
           could
           move
           him
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           
             that
             he
             was
             obliged
             to
             continue
             in
             the
             Imployment
             God
             had
             put
             him
             in
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             publick
          
           ;
           but
           to
           this
           he
           had
           such
           an
           Answer
           ,
           that
           even
           those
           who
           were
           most
           concerned
           in
           his
           withdrawing
           ,
           could
           not
           but
           see
           ,
           that
           the
           reasons
           inducing
           him
           to
           it
           ,
           were
           but
           too
           strong
           ;
           so
           he
           made
           Applications
           to
           his
           Majesty
           for
           his
           
             Writ
             of
             Ease
          
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           was
           very
           unwilling
           to
           grant
           him
           ,
           and
           offered
           to
           let
           him
           hold
           his
           Place
           still
           ,
           he
           doing
           what
           Business
           he
           could
           in
           his
           Chamber
           ;
           but
           he
           said
           ,
           
             he
             could
             not
             with
             a
             good
             Conscience
             continue
             in
             it
             ,
          
           since
           he
           was
           no
           longer
           able
           to
           discharge
           the
           Duty
           belonging
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           yet
           such
           was
           the
           General
           Satisfaction
           which
           all
           the
           Kingdom
           
           received
           by
           his
           Excellent
           Administration
           of
           Justice
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           ,
           though
           he
           could
           not
           well
           deny
           his
           Request
           ,
           yet
           he
           deferred
           the
           Granting
           of
           it
           as
           long
           as
           was
           possible
           :
           Nor
           could
           the
           
             Lord
             Chancellor
          
           be
           prevailed
           with
           to
           move
           the
           King
           to
           hasten
           his
           Discharge
           ,
           though
           the
           
             Cheif
             Iustice
          
           often
           pressed
           him
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           At
           last
           having
           wearied
           himself
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Friends
           ,
           with
           his
           importunate
           desires
           ,
           and
           growing
           sensibly
           weaker
           in
           Body
           ,
           he
           did
           upon
           the
           21
           th
           .
           day
           of
           February
           ,
           28.
           
           Car.
           2.
           
           
             Anno
             Dom.
          
           1675
           /
           6.
           go
           before
           a
           Master
           of
           the
           Chancery
           ,
           with
           a
           little
           Parchment
           Deed
           ,
           drawn
           by
           Himself
           ,
           and
           Written
           all
           with
           his
           own
           hand
           ,
           and
           there
           Sealed
           and
           delivered
           it
           ,
           and
           acknowledged
           it
           to
           be
           Enrolled
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           he
           brought
           the
           Original
           
           Deed
           to
           the
           
             Lord
             Chancellor
          
           ,
           and
           did
           formally
           surrender
           his
           Office
           in
           these
           words
           .
        
         
           
             Omnibus
             Christi
             fidelibus
             ad
             quos
             praesens
             Scriptura
             pervenerit
             ,
          
           Matheus
           Hale
           ,
           
             miles
             Capitalis
             Iusticiarius
             Domini
             Regis
             ad
             placita-coram
             ipso
             Rege
             tenenda
             assignatas
             Salu●em
             in
             Domino
             Sempiternam
             ,
             Noveritis
             me
             praefatum
          
           Matheum
           Hale
           ,
           
             militem
             jam
             senem
             factum
             &
             Variis
             Corporis
             mei
             Senilis
             morbis
             &
             infirmitatibus
             dire
             Laborantem
             &
             adhuc
             Detentum
             .
             Hâc
             Chartâ
             mea
             Resignare
             &
             sursum
             reddere
             Serenissimo
             Domino
             Nostro
             Carolo
             Secundo
             Dei
             Gratià
             Angliae
             Scotiae
             Franciae
             &
             Hiberniae
             ,
             Regi
             ,
             Fidei
             Defensori
             ,
          
           &c.
           
             Predictum
             Officium
             Capitalis
             Iusticiarii
             ad
             plac●ta
             coram
             ipso
             Rege
             tenenda
             ,
             humillime
             petens
             quod
             hoc
             Scriptum
             irrotaletur
             de
             Recordo
             .
             In
             cujus
             rei
             Testimonium
             
             huic
             chartae
             meae
             Resignationis
             Sigillum
             meum
             apposui
             ,
             Dat
             vicesimo
             primo
             Die
             Februarii
             Anno
             Regnidict
             .
             Dom.
             Regis
             nunc
             Vicesimo
             Octavo
             .
          
        
         
           He
           made
           this
           Instrument
           as
           he
           told
           the
           
             L.
             Chancellor
          
           for
           two
           End●
           ,
           the
           one
           was
           to
           shew
           the
           World
           his
           own
           
             free
             Concurrence
          
           to
           his
           Removal
           :
           Another
           was
           to
           obviate
           an
           Objection
           heretofore
           made
           ,
           
             that
             a
             Cheif
             Iustice
             being
             placed
             by
             Writ
             ,
             was
             not
             removable
             at
             pleasure
             ,
             as
             Iudges
             by
             Patent
             were
          
           ;
           Which
           opinion
           ,
           as
           he
           said
           ,
           was
           once
           held
           by
           his
           Predecessor
           the
           
             Lord
             Cheif
             Iustice
             Keyling
          
           ,
           and
           though
           he
           himself
           were
           always
           of
           another
           opinion
           ,
           yet
           he
           thought
           it
           reasonable
           to
           prevent
           such
           a
           Scruple
           .
        
         
           He
           had
           the
           day
           before
           surrendered
           
           to
           the
           King
           in
           Person
           ,
           who
           parted
           from
           him
           with
           great
           Grace
           ,
           wishing
           him
           most
           heartily
           the
           
             return
             of
             his
             Health
          
           ,
           and
           assuring
           him
           
             that
             he
             would
             still
             look
             upon
             him
             as
             one
             of
             his
             Iudges
             ,
             and
             have
             recourse
             to
             his
             Advice
             when
             his
             Health
             would
             permit
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             would
             continue
             his
             Pension
             during
             his
             Life
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Good
           man
           thought
           this
           Bounty
           too
           great
           ,
           and
           an
           ill
           Precedent
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           therefore
           Writ
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           
             Lord
             Treasurer
          
           ,
           earnestly
           desiring
           that
           his
           Pension
           might
           be
           only
           
             during
             Pleasure
          
           ,
           but
           the
           King
           would
           grant
           it
           for
           Life
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           payable
           Quarterly
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           for
           a
           whole
           Month
           together
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           suffer
           his
           Servant
           to
           Sue
           out
           his
           Patent
           for
           his
           Pension
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           first
           
           Payment
           was
           received
           ,
           he
           ordered
           a
           great
           part
           of
           it
           to
           Charitable
           Uses
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           he
           intended
           most
           of
           it
           should
           be
           so
           Employed
           as
           long
           as
           it
           was
           paid
           him
           .
        
         
           At
           last
           he
           happened
           to
           Die
           upon
           the
           Quarter
           day
           ,
           which
           was
           Christmas
           day
           ,
           and
           though
           this
           might
           have
           given
           some
           occasion
           to
           a
           dispute
           whither
           the
           Pension
           for
           that
           Quarter
           were
           recoverable
           ,
           yet
           the
           King
           was
           pleased
           to
           decide
           that
           Matter
           against
           himself
           ,
           and
           ordered
           the
           Pension
           to
           be
           paid
           to
           his
           Executors
           .
        
         
           As
           soon
           as
           he
           was
           discharged
           from
           his
           great
           Place
           ,
           he
           returned
           home
           with
           as
           much
           Chearfulness
           ,
           as
           his
           want
           of
           Health
           could
           admit
           of
           ,
           being
           now
           eased
           of
           a
           Burthen
           he
           had
           been
           of
           late
           groaning
           under
           ,
           and
           so
           made
           
           more
           capable
           of
           Enjoying
           that
           which
           he
           had
           much
           wished
           for
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           Elegant
           Translation
           of
           ,
           or
           rather
           Paraphrase
           upon
           ,
           those
           excellent
           Lines
           in
           
             Seneca's
             Thyestes
             .
             Act.
          
           2.
           
        
         
           
             Stet
             quicunque
             volet
             potens
             ,
          
           
             Aulae
             culmine
             lubrico
             :
          
           
             Me
             dulcis
             Saturet
             quies
             .
          
           
             Obscuro
             positus
             loco
             ,
          
           
             Leni
             perfruar
             otio
             :
          
           
             Nullis
             nota
             Quiritibus
             ,
          
           
             Aetas
             per
             tacitum
             fluat
             .
          
           
             Sic
             cum
             Transierint
             mei
             ,
          
           
             Nullo
             cum
             Strepitu
             dies
             ,
          
           
             Plebeius
             moriar
             Senex
             .
          
           
             Illi
             mors
             gravis
             incubat
             ,
          
           
             Qui
             notus
             nimis
             omnibus
             ,
          
           
             Ignotus
             moritur
             sibi
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Let
             him
             that
             will
             ascend
             ,
             the
             
               t●ttering
               Seat
            
          
           
             Of
             
               courtly
               Grandeur
            
             ,
             and
             become
             as
             great
          
           
             As
             are
             his
             mounting
             Wishes
             :
             As
             for
             me
             ,
          
           
             Let
             sweet
             repose
             and
             rest
             my
             Portion
             be
             ;
          
           
             Give
             me
             some
             
               mean
               obscure
               Recess
            
             ,
             a
             Sphere
          
           
             Out
             of
             the
             Road
             of
             Business
             ,
             or
             the
             fear
          
           
             Of
             
               falling
               lower
            
             ;
             where
             I
             sweetly
             may
          
           
             My self
             and
             dear
             retirement
             still
             enjoy
             :
          
           
             Let
             not
             my
             Life
             or
             Name
             be
             known
             unto
          
           
             The
             Grandees
             of
             the
             Time
             ,
             to'st
             too
             and
             fro
          
           
           
             By
             Censures
             or
             Applause
             ;
             but
             let
             my
             Age
          
           
             Slide
             gently
             by
             ,
             not
             overthwart
             the
             Stage
          
           
             Of
             
               publick
               Action
            
             ,
             unheard
             ,
             unseen
             ,
          
           
             And
             unconcern'd
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             near
             had
             been
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             ,
             while
             I
             shall
             pass
             my
             silent
             days
          
           
             In
             
               shady
               privacy
            
             ,
             free
             from
             the
             Noise
          
           
             And
             bustles
             of
             the
             mad
             World
             ,
             then
             shall
             I
          
           
             A
             good
             old
             
               Innocent
               Plebeian
            
             Die.
          
           
             Death
             is
             a
             mere
             Surprise
             ,
             a
             very
             Snare
          
           
             To
             him
             ,
             that
             makes
             it
             his
             Lifes
             
               greatest
               Care
            
          
           
             To
             be
             a
             
               publick
               Pageant
               ,
               known
               to
               all
               ,
            
          
           
             But
             unacquainted
             with
             himself
             ,
             doth
             fall
             ▪
          
        
         
         
           Having
           now
           attained
           to
           that
           Privacy
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           no
           less
           seriously
           than
           piously
           wished
           for
           ,
           he
           called
           all
           his
           Servants
           that
           had
           belonged
           to
           his
           Office
           together
           ,
           and
           told
           them
           ,
           
             he
             had
             now
             laid
             down
             his
             Place
             ,
             and
             so
             their
             Imployments
             were
             determined
          
           ;
           upon
           that
           ,
           he
           advised
           them
           to
           see
           for
           themselves
           ,
           and
           gave
           to
           some
           of
           them
           very
           considerable
           Presents
           ,
           and
           to
           every
           one
           of
           them
           a
           Token
           ,
           and
           so
           dismissed
           all
           those
           that
           were
           not
           his
           Domesticks
           :
           He
           was
           discharged
           the
           fifteenth
           of
           February
           ,
           1675
           /
           6
           ;
           And
           lived
           till
           the
           Christmas
           following
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           while
           was
           in
           so
           ill
           a
           State
           of
           Health
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           hopes
           of
           his
           Recovery
           :
           he
           continued
           still
           to
           retire
           often
           ,
           both
           for
           his
           Devotions
           and
           Studies
           ,
           and
           as
           long
           as
           he
           could
           go
           ,
           went
           constantly
           
           to
           his
           Closse●
           ,
           and
           when
           his
           Infirmities
           encreased
           on
           him
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           was
           not
           able
           to
           go
           thither
           himself
           ,
           he
           made
           his
           Servants
           carry
           him
           thither
           in
           a
           Chair
           .
           At
           last
           ,
           as
           the
           Winter
           came
           on
           ,
           he
           saw
           with
           great
           Joy
           his
           deliverance
           approaching
           ,
           for
           besides
           his
           being
           weary
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           his
           longings
           for
           the
           Blessedness
           of
           another
           State
           ,
           his
           Pains
           encreased
           so
           on
           him
           ,
           that
           no
           Patience
           inferiour
           to
           his
           could
           have
           born
           them
           without
           a
           great
           uneasiness
           of
           mind
           ;
           yet
           he
           expressed
           to
           the
           last
           such
           submission
           to
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           equal
           a
           Temper
           under
           them
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           visible
           then
           what
           
             mighty
             Effects
          
           his
           Philosophy
           and
           Christianity
           had
           on
           him
           ,
           in
           supporting
           him
           under
           such
           a
           heavy
           Load
           .
        
         
           He
           could
           not
           lie
           down
           in
           Bed
           
           above
           a
           Year
           before
           his
           Death
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Asthma
           ,
           but
           sat
           ,
           rather
           than
           lay
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           attended
           on
           in
           his
           Sickness
           ,
           by
           a
           Pious
           and
           Worthy
           Divine
           Mr.
           
             Evan
             Griffith
          
           ,
           Minister
           of
           the
           Parish
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           observed
           that
           in
           all
           the
           Extremities
           of
           his
           Pain
           ,
           when
           ever
           he
           Prayed
           by
           him
           ,
           he
           forbore
           all
           Complaints
           or
           Groans
           ,
           but
           with
           his
           Hands
           and
           Eyes
           lifted
           up
           ,
           was
           fixed
           in
           his
           Devotions
           :
           Not
           long
           before
           his
           Death
           ,
           the
           Minister
           told
           him
           ,
           
             there
             was
             to
             be
             a
             Sacrament
             next
             Sunday
             at
             Church
             ,
             but
             he
             believed
             he
             could
             not
             come
             and
             partake
             with
             the
             rest
             ;
             therefore
             he
             would
             give
             it
             to
             him
             in
             his
             own
             House
          
           :
           But
           he
           answered
           ,
           No
           ;
           
             his
             Heavenly
             Father
             had
             prepared
             a
             Feast
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             go
             to
             his
             Fathers
             House
             to
             partake
             of
             it
             :
          
           So
           he
           made
           himself
           
           be
           carried
           thither
           in
           his
           Chair
           ,
           where
           he
           received
           the
           Sacrament
           on
           his
           Knees
           ,
           with
           great
           Devotion
           ,
           which
           it
           may
           be
           supposed
           was
           the
           greater
           ,
           because
           he
           apprehended
           it
           was
           to
           be
           his
           Last
           ,
           and
           so
           took
           it
           as
           his
           Viaticum
           and
           Provision
           for
           his
           Journey
           .
           He
           had
           some
           secret
           unaccountable
           Presages
           of
           his
           Death
           ,
           for
           he
           said
           ,
           
             that
             if
             he
             did
             not
             Die
             on
             such
             a
             day
             ,
          
           (
           which
           fell
           to
           be
           the
           25
           th
           .
           of
           
             November
             )
             he
             believed
             he
             should
             Live
             a
             Month
             longer
             ,
          
           and
           he
           Died
           that
           very
           day
           Month.
           He
           continued
           to
           enjoy
           the
           free
           use
           of
           his
           Reason
           and
           Sence
           to
           the
           last
           Moment
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           often
           and
           earnestly
           Prayed
           for
           during
           his
           Sickness
           :
           And
           when
           his
           Voice
           was
           so
           sunk
           that
           he
           could
           not
           be
           heard
           ,
           they
           perceived
           by
           the
           almost
           constant
           lifting
           up
           of
           
           his
           Eyes
           and
           Hands
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           still
           Aspiring
           towards
           that
           Blessed
           State
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           was
           now
           speedily
           to
           be
           possessed
           .
        
         
           He
           had
           for
           many
           years
           a
           particular
           Devotion
           for
           
             Christmas
             day
          
           ,
           and
           after
           he
           had
           received
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           and
           been
           in
           the
           performance
           of
           the
           publick
           Worship
           of
           that
           day
           ,
           he
           commonly
           wrote
           a
           Copy
           of
           Verses
           on
           the
           Honour
           of
           his
           Saviour
           ,
           as
           a
           fit
           Expression
           of
           the
           Joy
           he
           felt
           in
           his
           Soul
           ,
           at
           the
           return
           of
           that
           Glorious
           Anniversary
           .
           There
           are
           Seventeen
           of
           those
           Copies
           Printed
           ,
           which
           he
           Writ
           on
           Seventeen
           several
           
             Christmas
             days
          
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           World
           has
           a
           Taste
           of
           his
           Poetical
           Genius
           ,
           in
           which
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           thought
           it
           worth
           his
           time
           to
           have
           Excelled
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           been
           Eminent
           as
           well
           as
           in
           other
           
           things
           ;
           but
           he
           Writ
           them
           rather
           to
           entertain
           himself
           ,
           than
           to
           merit
           the
           Lawrel
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           here
           add
           one
           which
           has
           not
           been
           yet
           Printed
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           not
           unlikely
           it
           was
           the
           last
           he
           Writ
           ;
           it
           is
           a
           Paraphrase
           on
           Simeon's
           Song
           ;
           I
           take
           it
           from
           his
           blotted
           Copy
           not
           at
           all
           finished
           ,
           so
           the
           Reader
           is
           to
           make
           Allowance
           for
           any
           Imperfection
           he
           may
           find
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           
             Blessed
             Creator
             ,
             who
             before
             the
             Birth
          
           
             Of
             Time
             ,
             or
             e're
             the
             Pillars
             of
             the
             Earth
          
           
             Were
             fix't
             or
             form'd
             ,
             did'st
             lay
             that
             great
             Design
          
           
             Of
             Man's
             Redemption
             ,
             and
             did'st
             define
          
           
             In
             thine
             Eternal
             Councels
             all
             the
             Scene
          
           
             Of
             that
             stupendious
             Business
             ,
             and
             when
          
           
             It
             should
             appear
             ,
             and
             though
             the
             very
             day
          
           
             Of
             its
             Epiphany
             ,
             concealed
             lay
          
           
           
             Within
             thy
             mind
             ,
             yet
             thou
             wert
             pleas'd
             to
             show
          
           
             Some
             glimpses
             of
             it
             ,
             unto
             Men
             below
             ,
          
           
             In
             Visions
             ,
             Types
             ,
             and
             Prophesies
             ,
             as
             we
          
           
             Things
             at
             a
             distance
             in
             Perspective
             see
             :
          
           
             But
             thou
             wert
             pleas'd
             to
             let
             thy
             Servant
             know
          
           
             That
             that
             Blest
             hour
             ,
             that
             seem'd
             to
             move
             so
             slow
          
           
             Through
             former
             Ages
             ,
             should
             at
             last
             attain
          
           
             Its
             time
             ,
             e're
             my
             few
             Sands
             ,
             that
             yet
             remain
          
           
             Are
             spent
             ;
             and
             that
             these
             Aged
             Eyes
          
           
             Should
             see
             the
             day
             ,
             when
             Jacob's
             Star
             should
             rise
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             thou
             hast
             fulfill'd
             it
             ,
             blessed
             Lord
          
           
             Dismiss
             me
             now
             ,
             according
             to
             thy
             word
             ;
          
           
             And
             let
             my
             Aged
             Body
             now
             return
          
           
             To
             Rest
             ,
             and
             Dust
             ,
             and
             drop
             into
             an
             Urn
             ;
          
           
           
             For
             I
             have
             liv'd
             enough
             ▪
             mine
             Eyes
             have
             seen
          
           
             Thy
             much
             desired
             Salvation
             ,
             that
             hath
             been
          
           
             So
             long
             ,
             so
             dearly
             wish'd
             ,
             the
             Ioy
             ;
             the
             Hope
          
           
             Of
             all
             the
             Ancient
             Patriarchs
             ,
             the
             Scope
          
           
             Of
             all
             the
             Prophesies
             ,
             and
             Mysteries
             ,
          
           
             Of
             all
             the
             Types
             unvail'd
             ,
             the
             Histories
          
           
             Of
             Jewish
             Church
             unridl'd
             ,
             and
             the
             bright
          
           
             And
             Orient
             Sun
             arisen
             to
             give
             light
          
           
             To
             Gentiles
             ,
             and
             the
             joy
             of
             Israel
             ,
          
           
             The
             Worlds
             Redeemer
             ,
             blest
             Emanuel
             .
          
           
             Let
             this
             sight
             close
             mine
             Eyes
             ,
             't
             is
             loss
             to
             see
             ,
          
           
             After
             this
             Vision
             ,
             any
             sight
             but
             Thee
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           he
           used
           to
           Sing
           on
           the
           former
           Christmas-days
           ,
           but
           now
           he
           was
           to
           be
           admitted
           to
           bear
           his
           part
           in
           the
           new
           Songs
           above
           ;
           so
           that
           day
           which
           he
           had
           spent
           in
           
           so
           much
           Spiritual
           Joy
           ,
           proved
           to
           be
           indeed
           the
           day
           of
           his
           Jubilee
           and
           Deliverance
           ,
           for
           between
           two
           and
           three
           in
           the
           Afternoon
           ,
           he
           breathed
           out
           his
           Righteous
           and
           pious
           Soul.
           His
           End
           was
           Peace
           ,
           he
           had
           no
           struglings
           ,
           nor
           seem'd
           to
           be
           in
           any
           pangs
           in
           his
           last
           Moments
           .
           He
           was
           Buried
           on
           the
           4
           th
           .
           of
           Ianuary
           ,
           Mr.
           Griffith
           Preaching
           the
           Funeral
           Sermon
           ,
           his
           Text
           was
           the
           57
           of
           Isa.
           1
           
             verse
             .
             The
             Righteous
             perisheth
             ,
             and
             no
             Man
             layeth
             it
             to
             heart
             ;
             and
             Merciful
             Men
             are
             taken
             away
             ,
             none
             considering
             that
             the
             Righteous
             is
             taken
             away
             from
             the
             Evil
             to
             come
             .
          
           Which
           how
           fitly
           it
           was
           applicable
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           all
           that
           consider
           the
           course
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           will
           easily
           conclude
           .
           He
           was
           Interred
           in
           the
           Church-yard
           of
           Alderly
           ,
           among
           his
           Ancestors
           ;
           he
           did
           not
           
           much
           approve
           of
           Burying
           in
           Churches
           ,
           and
           used
           to
           say
           
             the
             Churches
             were
             for
             the
             Living
             ,
             and
             the
             Church-yards
             for
             the
             Dead
             .
          
           His
           Monument
           was
           like
           himself
           ,
           decent
           and
           plain
           ,
           the
           Tomb-stone
           was
           black
           Marble
           ,
           and
           the
           sides
           were
           black
           and
           white
           Marble
           ,
           upon
           which
           he
           himself
           had
           ordered
           this
           bare
           and
           humble
           Inscriptian
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           
             
               HIC
               INHUMATUR
               CORPUS
               
                 MATTHEI
                 HALE
              
               ,
               MILITIS
               ;
            
             
               
                 ROBERTI
                 HALE
              
               ,
               ET
               IOANNAE
               ,
               UXORIS
               EJUS
               ,
               FILII
               UNICI
               .
            
             
               NATI
               IN
               HAC
               PAROCHIA
               DE
               ALDERLY
               ,
               PRIMO
               DIE
               NOVEMBRIS
               ,
               ANNO
               DOM.
               1609.
               
               DENATI
               VERO
               IBIDEM
               VICESIMO
               QUINTO
               DIE
               DECEMBRIS
               ,
               ANNO
               DOM.
               1676.
               
               AETATIS
               SUAE
               ,
               LXVII
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           Having
           thus
           given
           an
           Account
           of
           the
           most
           remarkable
           things
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           I
           am
           now
           to
           present
           the
           Reader
           with
           such
           a
           Character
           of
           Him
           ,
           as
           the
           laying
           his
           several
           Virtues
           together
           will
           amount
           to
           :
           in
           which
           I
           know
           how
           difficult
           a
           Task
           I
           undertake
           ,
           for
           to
           Write
           defectively
           of
           Him
           ,
           were
           to
           injure
           Him
           ,
           and
           lessen
           the
           Memory
           of
           one
           to
           whom
           I
           intend
           to
           do
           all
           the
           Right
           that
           is
           in
           my
           Power
           :
           On
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           there
           is
           so
           much
           here
           to
           be
           commended
           ,
           and
           proposed
           for
           the
           Imitation
           of
           others
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           affraid
           some
           may
           imagin
           ,
           I
           am
           rather
           making
           a
           Picture
           of
           Him
           ,
           from
           an
           abstracted
           Idea
           of
           great
           Virtues
           ,
           and
           Perfections
           ,
           than
           setting
           him
           out
           ,
           as
           he
           truly
           was
           :
           But
           there
           is
           great
           Encouragement
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           I
           Write
           concerning
           
           a
           Man
           so
           fresh
           in
           all
           peoples
           Remembrance
           ,
           that
           is
           so
           lately
           Dead
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           much
           and
           so
           well
           known
           ,
           that
           I
           shall
           have
           many
           Vouchers
           ,
           who
           will
           be
           ready
           to
           justifie
           me
           in
           all
           that
           I
           am
           to
           relate
           ,
           and
           to
           add
           a
           great
           deal
           to
           what
           I
           can
           say
           .
        
         
           It
           has
           appeared
           in
           the
           Account
           of
           his
           various
           Learning
           ,
           how
           great
           his
           Capacities
           were
           ,
           and
           how
           much
           they
           were
           improved
           by
           constant
           Study
           :
           He
           rose
           always
           early
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           he
           loved
           to
           walk
           much
           abroad
           ,
           not
           only
           for
           his
           Health
           ,
           but
           he
           thought
           it
           opened
           his
           Mind
           ,
           and
           enlarged
           his
           thoughts
           to
           have
           the
           Creation
           of
           God
           before
           his
           Eyes
           .
           When
           he
           set
           himself
           to
           any
           Study
           ,
           he
           used
           to
           cast
           his
           design
           in
           a
           Scheme
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           with
           a
           great
           exactness
           of
           Method
           ;
           he
           took
           
           nothing
           on
           Trust
           ,
           but
           pursued
           his
           Enquires
           as
           far
           as
           they
           could
           go
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           was
           humble
           enough
           to
           confess
           his
           Ignorance
           ,
           and
           submit
           to
           Mysteries
           which
           he
           could
           not
           comprehend
           ,
           so
           he
           was
           not
           easily
           imposed
           on
           ,
           by
           any
           shews
           of
           Reason
           ,
           or
           the
           Bugbears
           of
           vulgar
           Opinions
           :
           He
           brought
           all
           his
           Knowledge
           as
           much
           to
           scientifical
           Principles
           ,
           as
           he
           possibly
           could
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           neglect
           the
           Study
           of
           Tongues
           ,
           for
           the
           bent
           of
           his
           Mind
           lay
           another
           way
           .
           Discoursing
           once
           of
           this
           to
           some
           ,
           they
           said
           ,
           
             they
             looked
             on
             the
             Common
             Law
             ,
             as
             a
             Study
             that
             could
             not
             be
             brought
             into
             a
             Scheme
             ,
             nor
             formed
             into
             a
             Rational
             Science
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Indigestedness
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Multiplicity
             of
             the
             Cases
             in
             it
             ,
             which
             rendered
             it
             very
             heard
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             or
             reduced
             into
             a
             Method
          
           ;
           
           But
           he
           said
           ,
           
             he
             was
             not
             of
             their
             mind
             ,
          
           and
           so
           quickly
           after
           ,
           he
           drew
           with
           his
           own
           hand
           ,
           a
           Scheme
           of
           the
           whole
           Order
           and
           Parts
           of
           it
           ,
           in
           a
           large
           sheet
           of
           Paper
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           Satisfaction
           of
           those
           to
           whom
           he
           sent
           it
           .
           Upon
           this
           hint
           ,
           some
           pressed
           him
           to
           Compile
           a
           Body
           of
           the
           English
           Law
           ;
           It
           could
           hardly
           ever
           be
           done
           by
           a
           Man
           who
           knew
           it
           better
           ,
           and
           would
           with
           more
           Judgment
           and
           Industry
           have
           put
           it
           into
           Method
           ;
           But
           he
           said
           ,
           
             as
             it
             was
             a
             Great
             and
             Noble
             Design
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             of
             vast
             Advantage
             to
             the
             Nation
             ;
             so
             it
             was
             too
             much
             for
             a
             private
             Man
             to
             undertake
             :
             It
             was
             not
             to
             be
             Entred
             upon
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Command
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Communicated
             Endeavours
             of
             some
             of
             the
             most
             Eminent
             of
             the
             Profession
             .
          
        
         
         
           He
           had
           great
           vivacity
           in
           his
           Fancy
           ,
           as
           may
           appear
           by
           his
           Inclination
           to
           Poetry
           ,
           and
           the
           lively
           Illustrations
           ,
           and
           many
           tender
           strains
           in
           his
           Contemplations
           ;
           But
           he
           look't
           on
           Eloquence
           and
           Wit
           ,
           as
           things
           to
           be
           used
           very
           chastly
           ,
           in
           serious
           Matters
           ,
           which
           should
           come
           under
           a
           severer
           Inquiry
           :
           Therefore
           he
           was
           both
           ,
           when
           at
           the
           Bar
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           Bench
           ,
           a
           great
           Enemy
           to
           all
           Eloquence
           or
           Rhetorick
           in
           Pleading
           :
           He
           said
           ,
           
             if
             the
             Iudge
             or
             Iury
             had
             a
             right
             understanding
             ,
             it
             signified
             nothing
             ,
             but
             a
             waste
             of
             Time
             ,
             and
             loss
             of
             words
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             were
             weak
             ,
             and
             easily
             wrought
             on
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             more
             decent
             way
             of
             corrupting
             them
             ,
             by
             bribing
             their
             Fancies
             ,
             and
             biassing
             their
             Affections
          
           ;
           And
           wondered
           much
           at
           that
           affectation
           of
           the
           
             French
             Lawyers
          
           in
           imitating
           the
           
           
             Roman
             Orators
          
           in
           their
           Pleadings
           .
           For
           the
           Oratory
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           was
           occasioned
           by
           their
           popular
           Government
           ,
           and
           the
           Factions
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           so
           that
           those
           who
           intended
           to
           excell
           in
           the
           Pleading
           of
           Causes
           ,
           were
           trained
           up
           in
           the
           Schools
           of
           the
           Rhetors
           ,
           till
           they
           became
           ready
           and
           expert
           in
           that
           luscious
           way
           of
           Discourse
           .
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           Composures
           of
           such
           a
           Man
           as
           Tully
           was
           ,
           who
           mixed
           an
           extraordinary
           Quickness
           ,
           an
           exact
           Judgement
           ,
           and
           a
           just
           Decorum
           with
           his
           skill
           in
           Rhetorick
           ,
           do
           still
           entertain
           the
           Readers
           of
           them
           with
           great
           Pleasure
           :
           But
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           acknowledged
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           not
           that
           chastity
           of
           Style
           ,
           that
           closeness
           of
           Reasoning
           ,
           nor
           that
           justness
           of
           Figures
           in
           his
           Orations
           ,
           that
           is
           in
           his
           other
           Writings
           ;
           So
           that
           
           a
           great
           deal
           was
           said
           by
           him
           ,
           rather
           because
           he
           knew
           it
           would
           be
           acceptable
           to
           his
           Auditors
           ,
           than
           that
           it
           was
           approved
           of
           by
           himself
           ;
           and
           all
           who
           read
           them
           ,
           will
           acknowledg
           ,
           they
           are
           better
           pleased
           with
           them
           as
           Essays
           of
           Wit
           and
           Style
           ,
           than
           as
           Pleadings
           ,
           by
           which
           such
           a
           Iudge
           as
           ours
           was
           ,
           would
           not
           be
           much
           wrought
           on
           .
           And
           if
           there
           are
           such
           Grounds
           to
           censure
           the
           performances
           of
           the
           greatest
           Master
           in
           Eloquence
           ,
           we
           may
           easily
           infer
           what
           nauseous
           Discourses
           the
           other
           Orators
           made
           ,
           since
           in
           Oratory
           as
           well
           as
           in
           Poetry
           ,
           none
           can
           do
           Indifferently
           .
           So
           our
           Iudge
           wondred
           to
           find
           the
           French
           ,
           that
           live
           under
           a
           Monarchy
           ,
           so
           fond
           of
           imitating
           that
           which
           was
           an
           ill
           Effect
           of
           the
           
             Popular
             Government
          
           of
           Rome
           :
           He
           therefore
           pleaded
           
           himself
           always
           in
           few
           words
           ,
           and
           home
           to
           the
           Point
           :
           And
           when
           he
           was
           a
           Iudge
           ,
           he
           held
           those
           that
           Pleaded
           before
           him
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           main
           Hinge
           of
           the
           Business
           ,
           and
           cut
           them
           short
           when
           they
           made
           Excursions
           about
           Circumstances
           of
           no
           Moment
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           saved
           much
           time
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           cheif
           Difficulties
           be
           well
           Stated
           and
           Cleared
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           another
           Custom
           among
           the
           Romans
           ,
           which
           he
           as
           much
           admired
           ,
           as
           he
           despised
           their
           Rhethorick
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Iuris-Consults
           were
           the
           Men
           of
           the
           highest
           Quality
           ,
           who
           were
           bred
           to
           be
           capable
           of
           the
           cheif
           Imployment
           in
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           became
           the
           great
           Masters
           of
           their
           Law
           :
           These
           gave
           their
           opinions
           of
           all
           Cases
           that
           were
           put
           to
           
           them
           freely
           ,
           judging
           it
           below
           them
           to
           take
           any
           present
           for
           it
           ;
           And
           indeed
           they
           were
           only
           the
           true
           Lawyers
           among
           them
           ,
           whose
           Resolutions
           were
           of
           that
           Authority
           ,
           that
           they
           made
           one
           Classis
           of
           those
           Materials
           out
           of
           which
           Trebonian
           compiled
           the
           Digests
           under
           Iustinian
           ;
           for
           the
           Orators
           or
           Causidici
           that
           Pleaded
           Causes
           ,
           knew
           little
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           only
           imployed
           their
           mercenary
           Tongues
           ,
           to
           work
           on
           the
           Affections
           of
           the
           People
           and
           Senate
           or
           the
           Pretors
           :
           Even
           in
           most
           of
           
             Tullies
             Orations
          
           there
           is
           little
           of
           Law
           ,
           and
           that
           little
           which
           they
           might
           sprinkle
           in
           their
           Declamations
           ,
           they
           had
           not
           from
           their
           own
           Knowledg
           ,
           but
           the
           Resolution
           of
           some
           Iuris-Consult
           :
           According
           to
           that
           famous
           Story
           of
           
             Servius
             Sulpitius
          
           ,
           
           who
           was
           a
           Celebrated
           Orator
           ,
           and
           being
           to
           receive
           the
           Resolution
           of
           one
           of
           those
           that
           were
           Learned
           in
           the
           Law
           ,
           was
           so
           Ignorant
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           understand
           it
           ;
           Upon
           which
           the
           Iuris-Consult
           reproached
           him
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             it
             was
             a
             shame
             for
             him
             that
             was
             a
             Nobleman
             ,
             a
             Senator
             ,
             and
             a
             Pleader
             of
             Causes
             ,
             to
             be
             thus
             Ignorant
             of
             Law
             :
          
           This
           touched
           him
           so
           sensibly
           ,
           that
           he
           set
           about
           the
           Study
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           became
           one
           of
           the
           most
           Eminent
           Iuris-Consults
           that
           ever
           were
           at
           Rome
           .
           Our
           Iudge
           thought
           it
           might
           become
           the
           greatness
           of
           a
           Prince
           ,
           to
           encourage
           such
           a
           sort
           of
           Men
           ,
           and
           of
           Studies
           ;
           in
           which
           ,
           none
           in
           the
           Age
           he
           lived
           in
           was
           equal
           to
           the
           great
           Selden
           ,
           who
           was
           truly
           in
           our
           English
           Law
           ,
           what
           the
           old
           
             Roman
             Iuris-Consults
          
           were
           in
           theirs
           .
        
         
         
           But
           where
           a
           decent
           Eloquence
           was
           allowable
           ,
           
             Iudge
             Hale
          
           knew
           how
           to
           have
           excelled
           as
           much
           as
           any
           ,
           either
           in
           illustrating
           his
           Reasonings
           ,
           by
           proper
           and
           well
           pursued
           Similies
           ,
           or
           by
           such
           tender
           expressions
           ,
           as
           might
           work
           most
           on
           the
           Affections
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           present
           
             Lord
             Chancellor
          
           ,
           has
           often
           said
           of
           him
           since
           his
           Death
           ,
           
             that
             he
             was
             the
             Greatest
             Orator
             he
             had
             known
          
           ;
           for
           though
           his
           words
           came
           not
           fluently
           from
           him
           ,
           yet
           when
           they
           were
           out
           ,
           they
           were
           the
           most
           Significant
           ,
           and
           Expressive
           ,
           that
           the
           Matter
           could
           bear
           :
           Of
           this
           sort
           there
           are
           many
           in
           his
           Contemplations
           made
           to
           quicken
           his
           own
           Devotion
           ,
           which
           have
           a
           Life
           in
           them
           becoming
           him
           that
           used
           them
           ,
           and
           a
           softness
           fit
           to
           melt
           even
           the
           harshest
           Tempers
           ,
           accommodated
           to
           the
           Gravity
           of
           
           the
           Subject
           ,
           and
           apt
           to
           excite
           warm
           thoughts
           in
           the
           Readers
           ,
           that
           as
           they
           shew
           his
           excellent
           Temper
           that
           brought
           them
           out
           ,
           and
           applied
           them
           to
           himself
           ,
           so
           they
           are
           of
           great
           use
           to
           all
           ,
           who
           would
           both
           Inform
           and
           quicken
           their
           Minds
           .
           Of
           his
           Illustrations
           of
           things
           by
           proper
           Similies
           ,
           I
           shall
           give
           a
           large
           instance
           out
           of
           his
           Book
           of
           the
           
             Origination
             of
             Mankind
          
           ,
           designed
           to
           expose
           the
           several
           different
           Hypotheses
           the
           Philosophers
           fell
           on
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Eternity
           and
           Original
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           and
           to
           prefer
           the
           Account
           given
           by
           Moses
           ,
           to
           all
           their
           Conjectures
           ;
           in
           which
           ,
           if
           my
           Taste
           does
           not
           misguide
           me
           ,
           the
           Reader
           will
           find
           a
           rare
           and
           very
           agreeable
           mixture
           ,
           both
           of
           fine
           Wit
           ,
           and
           solid
           Learning
           and
           Judgment
           .
        
         
         
           [
           That
           which
           may
           illustrate
           my
           Meaning
           ,
           in
           this
           preference
           of
           the
           
             revealed
             Light
          
           of
           the
           
             Holy
             Scriptures
          
           ,
           touching
           this
           Matter
           ,
           above
           the
           Essays
           of
           a
           
             Philosophical
             Imagination
          
           ,
           may
           be
           this
           .
           Suppose
           that
           Greece
           being
           unacquainted
           with
           the
           Curiosity
           of
           Mechanical
           Engins
           ,
           though
           known
           in
           some
           remote
           Region
           
             ofthe
             
               of
               the
            
          
           World
           ,
           and
           that
           an
           excellent
           Artist
           had
           secretly
           brought
           and
           deposited
           in
           some
           Field
           or
           Forest
           ,
           some
           excellent
           Watch
           or
           Clock
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           so
           formed
           ,
           that
           the
           Original
           of
           its
           Motion
           were
           Hidden
           ,
           and
           Involved
           in
           some
           close
           contrived
           piece
           of
           Mechanism
           ,
           that
           this
           Watch
           was
           so
           framed
           ,
           that
           the
           Motion
           thereof
           might
           have
           lasted
           a
           Year
           ,
           or
           some
           such
           time
           as
           might
           give
           a
           reasonable
           Period
           for
           their
           Philosophical
           
           descanting
           concerning
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           plain
           Table
           there
           had
           been
           not
           only
           the
           Discription
           and
           Indication
           of
           Hours
           ,
           but
           the
           Configurations
           and
           Indications
           of
           the
           various
           Phases
           of
           the
           Moon
           ,
           the
           motion
           and
           place
           of
           the
           Sun
           in
           the
           Ecliptick
           ,
           and
           divers
           other
           curious
           Indications
           of
           Celestial
           Motions
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Scholars
           of
           the
           several
           Schools
           ,
           of
           Epicurus
           ,
           of
           Aristotle
           ,
           of
           Plato
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           those
           Philosophical
           Sects
           ,
           had
           casually
           in
           their
           Walk
           ,
           found
           this
           Admirable
           Automaton
           ;
           what
           kind
           of
           Work
           would
           there
           have
           been
           made
           by
           every
           Sect
           ,
           in
           giving
           an
           account
           of
           this
           Phenomenon
           ?
           We
           should
           have
           had
           the
           Epicurean
           Sect
           ,
           have
           told
           the
           By-standers
           according
           to
           their
           preconceived
           Hypothesis
           ,
           
             that
             this
             was
             nothing
             else
             but
             an
             accidental
             concretion
             
             of
             Atoms
             ,
             that
             happily
             fallen
             together
             had
             made
             up
             the
             Index
             ,
             the
             Wheels
             ,
             and
             the
             Ballance
             ,
             and
             that
             being
             happily
             fallen
             into
             this
             Posture
             ,
             they
             were
             put
             into
             Motion
             .
          
           Then
           the
           Cartesian
           falls
           in
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           main
           of
           their
           Supposition
           ,
           but
           tells
           him
           ,
           
             that
             he
             doth
             not
             sufficiently
             explicate
             how
             the
             Engin
             is
             put
             into
             Motion
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             furnish
             this
             Motion
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             certain
          
           Materia
           Subtilis
           
             that
             pervades
             this
             Engin
             ,
             and
             the
             Moveable
             parts
             ,
             consisting
             of
             certain
             Globular
             Atoms
             apt
             for
             Motion
             ,
             they
             are
             thereby
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Mobility
             of
             the
             Globular
             Atoms
             put
             into
             Motion
             .
          
           A
           Third
           finding
           fault
           with
           the
           two
           former
           ,
           because
           
             those
             Motions
             are
             so
             regular
          
           ,
           and
           
             do
             express
             the
             various
             Phenomena
             of
             the
             distribution
             of
             Time
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             Motions
          
           ;
           therefore
           it
           seems
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           
             this
             Engin
             
             and
             Motion
             also
             ,
             so
             Analogical
             to
             the
             Motions
             of
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             was
             wrought
             by
             some
             admirable
             conjunction
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             Bodies
             ,
             which
             formed
             this
             Instrument
             and
             its
             Motions
             ,
             in
             such
             an
             admirable
             Correspondency
             to
             its
             own
             Existence
             .
          
           A
           Fourth
           ,
           disliking
           the
           suppositions
           of
           the
           three
           former
           ,
           tells
           the
           rest
           ,
           
             that
             he
             hath
             a
             more
             plain
             and
             evident
             Solution
             of
             the
             Phenomenon
             ,
             namely
             ,
             The
             universal
             Soul
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             or
             Spirit
             of
             Nature
             ,
             that
             formed
             so
             many
             sorts
             of
             Insects
             with
             so
             many
             Organs
             ,
             Faculties
             ,
             and
             such
             congruity
             of
             their
             whole
             composition
             ,
             and
             such
             curious
             and
             various
             Motions
             as
             we
             may
             observe
             in
             them
             ,
             hath
             formed
             and
             set
             into
             Motion
             this
             admirable
             Automaton
             ,
             and
             regulated
             and
             ordered
             it
             ,
             with
             all
             these
             congruities
             we
             see
             in
             it
             .
          
           Then
           steps
           in
           an
           Aristotelian
           ,
           and
           being
           dissatisfied
           
           with
           all
           the
           former
           Solutions
           ,
           tells
           them
           ,
           
             Gentlemen
             ,
             you
             are
             all
             mistaken
             ,
             your
             Solutions
             are
             Inexplicable
             and
             Unsatisfactory
             ,
             you
             have
             taken
             up
             certain
             precarious
             Hypotheses
             ,
             and
             being
             prepossesed
             with
             these
             Creatures
             of
             your
             own
             fancies
             ,
             and
             in
             love
             with
             them
             ,
             right
             or
             wrong
             ,
             you
             form
             all
             your
             Conceptions
             of
             things
             according
             to
             those
             fancied
             and
             preconceived
             Imaginations
             .
             The
             short
             of
             the
             Business
             is
             ,
             this
             Machina
             is
             eternal
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             all
             the
             Motions
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             as
             much
             as
             a
             Circular
             Motion
             hath
             no
             beginning
             or
             end
             ,
             this
             Motion
             that
             you
             see
             both
             in
             the
             Wheels
             and
             Index
             ,
             and
             the
             successive
             Indications
             of
             the
             Celestial
             Motions
             ,
             is
             eternal
             ,
             and
             without
             beginning
             .
             And
             this
             is
             a
             ready
             and
             expedite
             way
             of
             solving
             the
             Phenomena
             ,
             without
             so
             much
             ado
             as
             you
             have
             made
             about
             it
             .
          
        
         
         
         
           he
           took
           that
           extraordinary
           care
           to
           keep
           what
           he
           did
           secret
           ,
           that
           this
           part
           of
           his
           Character
           must
           be
           defective
           ,
           except
           it
           be
           acknowledged
           that
           his
           Humility
           in
           covering
           it
           ,
           commends
           him
           much
           more
           than
           the
           highest
           expressions
           of
           Devotion
           could
           have
           done
           .
        
         
           From
           the
           first
           time
           that
           the
           Impressions
           of
           Religion
           setled
           deeply
           in
           his
           Mind
           ,
           He
           used
           great
           caution
           to
           conceal
           it
           :
           not
           only
           in
           obedience
           to
           the
           Rules
           given
           by
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           of
           
             Fasting
             ,
             Praying
             ,
             and
             giving
             Alms
             in
             Secret
          
           ;
           but
           from
           a
           particular
           distrust
           he
           had
           of
           himself
           ,
           for
           he
           said
           he
           was
           affraid
           ,
           he
           should
           at
           some
           time
           or
           other
           ,
           do
           some
           enormous
           thing
           ,
           which
           if
           he
           were
           look't
           on
           as
           a
           very
           Religious
           Man
           ,
           might
           cast
           a
           reproach
           on
           the
           
           
           
           
           
           profession
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           give
           great
           advantages
           to
           impious
           Men
           ,
           to
           blaspheme
           the
           name
           of
           God
           :
           
             But
             a
             Tree
             is
             known
             by
             its
             Fruits
             ,
          
           and
           he
           lived
           not
           only
           free
           of
           Blemishes
           ,
           or
           Scandall
           ,
           but
           shined
           in
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           his
           Conversation
           :
           and
           perhaps
           the
           distrust
           he
           was
           in
           of
           himself
           ,
           contributed
           not
           a
           little
           to
           the
           Purity
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           for
           he
           being
           thereby
           obliged
           to
           be
           more
           Watchful
           over
           himself
           ,
           and
           to
           depend
           more
           on
           the
           aids
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           no
           wonder
           if
           that
           humble
           temper
           produced
           those
           excellent
           Effects
           in
           him
           .
        
         
           He
           had
           a
           Soul
           enlarged
           and
           raised
           above
           that
           mean
           appetite
           of
           
             loving
             Money
          
           ,
           which
           is
           generally
           the
           
             root
             of
             all
             Evil.
          
           He
           did
           not
           take
           the
           profits
           that
           he
           might
           have
           had
           by
           his
           Practice
           :
           for
           in
           
           common
           Cases
           ,
           when
           those
           who
           came
           to
           ask
           his
           Council
           gave
           him
           a
           Piece
           ,
           he
           used
           to
           give
           back
           the
           half
           ,
           and
           so
           made
           Ten
           shillings
           his
           Fee
           ,
           in
           ordinary
           Matters
           that
           did
           not
           require
           much
           time
           or
           Study
           :
           If
           he
           saw
           a
           Cause
           was
           Unjust
           ,
           he
           for
           a
           great
           while
           would
           not
           meddle
           further
           in
           it
           ,
           but
           to
           give
           his
           Advice
           that
           
             it
             was
             so
          
           ;
           If
           the
           Parties
           after
           that
           ,
           would
           go
           on
           ,
           they
           were
           to
           seek
           another
           Councellor
           ,
           for
           he
           would
           Assist
           none
           in
           Acts
           of
           Injustice
           :
           If
           he
           found
           the
           Cause
           doubtful
           or
           weak
           in
           point
           of
           Law
           ,
           he
           always
           advised
           his
           Clients
           to
           
             agree
             their
             Business
          
           :
           Yet
           afterwards
           he
           abated
           much
           of
           the
           Scrupulosity
           he
           had
           about
           Causes
           that
           appeared
           at
           
             first
             view
          
           Injust
           ,
           upon
           this
           occasion
           :
           There
           were
           two
           Causes
           brought
           to
           him
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           
           ignorance
           of
           the
           Party
           or
           their
           Attorny
           ,
           were
           so
           ill
           represented
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           they
           seem'd
           to
           be
           
             very
             bad
          
           ,
           but
           he
           enquiring
           more
           narrowly
           into
           them
           ,
           found
           they
           were
           
             really
             very
             good
          
           and
           just
           ;
           So
           after
           this
           he
           slackned
           much
           of
           his
           former
           Strictness
           ,
           of
           refusing
           to
           meddle
           in
           Causes
           upon
           the
           ill
           Circumstances
           that
           appear'd
           in
           them
           at
           first
           .
        
         
           In
           his
           pleading
           he
           abhorred
           those
           too
           common
           faults
           of
           misreciting
           Evidences
           ,
           quoting
           Presidents
           ,
           or
           Books
           falsly
           ,
           or
           asserting
           things
           Confidently
           ;
           by
           which
           ignorant
           Juries
           ,
           or
           weak
           Judges
           ,
           are
           too
           often
           wrought
           on
           .
           He
           Pleaded
           with
           the
           same
           sincerity
           that
           he
           used
           in
           the
           other
           parts
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           and
           used
           to
           say
           
             it
             was
             as
             great
             a
             dishonour
             as
             a
             Man
             was
             capable
             of
             ,
             that
             for
             a
             little
             Money
             
             he
             was
             to
             be
             hired
             to
             say
             or
             do
             otherwise
             than
             as
             he
             thought
             :
          
           All
           this
           he
           ascribed
           to
           the
           
             unmeasurable
             desire
             of
             heaping
             up
             Wealth
             ,
          
           which
           corrupted
           the
           Souls
           of
           some
           that
           seem'd
           to
           be
           otherwise
           born
           and
           made
           for
           
             great
             things
          
           .
        
         
           When
           he
           was
           a
           Practitioner
           ,
           differences
           were
           often
           referr'd
           to
           him
           ,
           which
           he
           setled
           ,
           but
           would
           accept
           of
           no
           reward
           for
           his
           Pains
           ,
           though
           offered
           by
           both
           Parties
           together
           ,
           after
           the
           agreement
           was
           made
           ;
           for
           he
           said
           
             in
             those
             cases
             he
             was
             made
             a
             Iudge
             ,
             and
             a
             Iudge
             ought
             to
             take
             no
             Money
             .
          
           If
           they
           told
           him
           ,
           
             he
             lost
             much
             of
             his
             time
             in
             considering
             their
             Business
             ,
             and
             so
             ought
             to
             be
             acknowledged
             for
             it
          
           ;
           his
           answer
           was
           ,
           (
           as
           one
           that
           heard
           it
           told
           me
           ,
           )
           
             Can
             I
             spend
             my
             Time
             better
             ,
             than
             to
             make
             People
             friends
             ,
             must
             I
             have
             no
             
             time
             allowed
             me
             to
             do
             good
             in
             .
          
        
         
           He
           was
           naturally
           a
           quick
           man
           ,
           yet
           by
           much
           Practise
           on
           himself
           ,
           he
           subdued
           that
           to
           such
           a
           degree
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           never
           run
           suddenly
           into
           any
           Conclusion
           concerning
           any
           Matter
           of
           Importance
           .
           
             Festina
             lente
          
           was
           his
           beloved
           Motto
           ,
           which
           he
           ordered
           to
           be
           Ingraven
           on
           the
           Head
           of
           his
           Staff
           ,
           and
           was
           often
           heard
           say
           ,
           
             that
             he
             had
             observed
             many
             witty
             Men
             run
             into
             great
             Errours
             ,
             because
             they
             did
             not
             give
             themselves
             time
             to
             think
             ,
             but
             the
             heat
             of
             Imagination
             making
             some
             Notions
             appear
             in
             good
             Coolours
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             without
             staying
             till
             that
             cooled
             ,
             were
             violently
             led
             by
             the
             Impulses
             it
             made
             on
             them
             ,
             whereas
             calm
             and
             slow
             Men
             ,
             who
             pass
             for
             dull
             in
             the
             common
             estimation
             ,
             could
             search
             after
             Truth
             and
             
             find
             it
             out
             ,
             as
             with
             more
             deliberation
             ,
             so
             with
             greater
             certainty
             .
          
        
         
           He
           laid
           aside
           the
           
             tenth
             penny
          
           of
           all
           he
           got
           for
           the
           Poor
           ,
           and
           took
           great
           care
           to
           be
           well
           informed
           of
           
             proper
             Objects
          
           for
           his
           Charities
           ;
           And
           after
           he
           was
           a
           Judge
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           Perquisites
           of
           his
           Place
           ,
           as
           his
           Dividend
           of
           the
           Rule
           and
           Box-money
           ,
           was
           sent
           by
           him
           to
           the
           Jayls
           to
           discharge
           poor
           Prisoners
           ,
           who
           never
           knew
           from
           whose
           hands
           their
           Releif
           came
           .
           It
           is
           also
           a
           Custom
           for
           the
           Marshall
           of
           the
           Kings-Bench
           ,
           to
           present
           the
           Judges
           of
           that
           Court
           with
           a
           piece
           of
           Plate
           for
           a
           New-years-gift
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           Cheif
           Justice
           being
           larger
           than
           the
           rest
           :
           This
           he
           intended
           to
           have
           refused
           ,
           but
           the
           other
           Judges
           told
           him
           it
           belonged
           to
           his
           Office
           ,
           and
           the
           refusing
           it
           
           would
           be
           a
           prejudice
           to
           his
           Successors
           ,
           so
           he
           was
           perswaded
           to
           take
           it
           ,
           but
           he
           sent
           word
           to
           the
           Marshall
           ,
           
             that
             instead
             of
             Plate
             ,
             he
             should
             bring
             him
             the
             value
             of
             it
             in
             Money
             ,
          
           and
           when
           he
           received
           it
           ,
           he
           immediately
           sent
           it
           to
           the
           Prisons
           ,
           for
           the
           Releif
           and
           discharge
           of
           the
           poor
           there
           .
           He
           usually
           invited
           his
           poor
           Neighbours
           to
           Dine
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           sit
           at
           Table
           with
           himself
           :
           And
           if
           any
           of
           them
           were
           Sick
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           could
           not
           come
           ,
           he
           would
           send
           Meat
           warm
           to
           them
           from
           his
           Table
           :
           and
           he
           did
           not
           only
           releive
           the
           Poor
           in
           his
           own
           Parish
           ,
           but
           sent
           Supplies
           to
           the
           Neighbouring
           Parishes
           ,
           as
           there
           was
           occasion
           for
           it
           :
           And
           he
           treated
           them
           all
           with
           the
           tenderness
           and
           familiarity
           that
           became
           one
           ,
           who
           considered
           
           they
           were
           of
           the
           
             same
             Nature
          
           with
           himself
           ,
           and
           were
           reduced
           to
           no
           other
           Necessities
           but
           such
           as
           he
           himself
           might
           be
           brought
           to
           :
           But
           for
           common
           Beggars
           ,
           if
           any
           of
           these
           came
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           in
           his
           Walks
           ,
           when
           he
           lived
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           he
           would
           ask
           such
           as
           were
           Capable
           of
           Working
           ,
           
             why
             they
             went
             about
             so
             idly
          
           ;
           If
           they
           answered
           ,
           
             it
             was
             because
             they
             could
             find
             no
             Work
             ,
          
           he
           often
           sent
           them
           to
           some
           Field
           ,
           to
           gather
           all
           the
           Stones
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           lay
           them
           on
           a
           Heap
           ,
           and
           then
           would
           pay
           them
           liberally
           for
           their
           Pains
           :
           This
           being
           done
           ,
           he
           used
           to
           send
           his
           Carts
           ,
           and
           caused
           them
           to
           be
           carried
           to
           such
           places
           of
           the
           High-way
           as
           needed
           mending
           .
        
         
           But
           when
           he
           was
           in
           Town
           ,
           he
           dealt
           his
           Charities
           very
           liberally
           ,
           even
           among
           the
           Street-Beggars
           ,
           
           and
           when
           some
           told
           him
           ,
           
             that
             he
             thereby
             incouraged
             Idleness
             ,
             and
             that
             most
             of
             these
             were
             notorious
             Cheats
             ,
          
           he
           used
           to
           answer
           ,
           
             that
             he
             beleived
             most
             of
             them
             were
             such
             ,
             but
             among
             them
             there
             were
             some
             that
             were
             great
             Objects
             of
             Charity
             ,
             and
             prest
             with
             greivous
             Necessities
             :
             and
             that
             he
             had
             rather
             give
             his
             Alms
             to
             twenty
             who
             might
             be
             perhaps
             Rogues
             ,
             than
             that
             one
             of
             the
             other
             sort
             ,
             should
             perish
             for
             want
             of
             that
             small
             Releif
             which
             he
             gave
             them
             .
          
        
         
           He
           loved
           Building
           much
           ,
           which
           he
           affected
           cheifly
           because
           it
           imployed
           many
           poor
           People
           ;
           but
           one
           thing
           was
           observed
           in
           all
           his
           Buildings
           ,
           that
           the
           changes
           he
           made
           in
           his
           Houses
           ,
           was
           always
           from
           Magnificence
           to
           Usefulness
           ,
           for
           he
           avoided
           every
           thing
           that
           looked
           like
           Pomp
           or
           
           Vanity
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           Walls
           of
           his
           Houses
           ;
           he
           had
           good
           Judgement
           in
           Architecture
           ,
           and
           an
           excellent
           faculty
           in
           contriving
           well
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           a
           
             Gentle
             Landlord
          
           to
           all
           his
           Tenants
           ,
           and
           was
           ever
           ready
           upon
           any
           reasonable
           Complaints
           ,
           to
           make
           Abatements
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           Merciful
           as
           well
           as
           Righteous
           .
           One
           instance
           of
           this
           was
           ,
           of
           a
           Widow
           that
           lived
           in
           London
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           small
           Estate
           near
           his
           House
           in
           the
           Country
           ;
           from
           which
           her
           Rents
           were
           ill
           Returned
           to
           her
           ,
           and
           at
           a
           Cost
           which
           she
           could
           not
           well
           bear
           :
           so
           she
           bemoaned
           her self
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           according
           to
           his
           readiness
           to
           assist
           all
           poor
           People
           ,
           told
           her
           ,
           
             he
             would
             order
             his
             Steward
             to
             take
             up
             her
             Rents
             ,
             and
             the
             returning
             them
             should
             cost
             her
             nothing
             .
          
           But
           after
           that
           ,
           when
           there
           was
           a
           falling
           of
           
           Rents
           in
           that
           Country
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           was
           necessary
           to
           make
           abatements
           to
           the
           Tenant
           ;
           yet
           he
           would
           have
           it
           to
           lie
           on
           himself
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           Widow
           be
           paid
           her
           Rent
           as
           formerly
           .
        
         
           Another
           remarkable
           instance
           of
           his
           Iustice
           and
           goodness
           was
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           found
           ill
           Money
           had
           been
           put
           into
           his
           hands
           ,
           he
           would
           never
           suffer
           it
           to
           be
           vented
           again
           ;
           for
           he
           thought
           it
           was
           no
           excuse
           for
           him
           to
           put
           false
           Money
           in
           other
           Peoples
           hands
           ,
           because
           some
           had
           put
           it
           in
           his
           :
           A
           great
           heap
           of
           this
           he
           had
           gathered
           together
           ,
           for
           many
           had
           so
           far
           abused
           his
           Goodness
           ,
           as
           to
           mix
           base
           Money
           among
           the
           Fees
           that
           were
           given
           him
           :
           It
           is
           like
           he
           intended
           to
           have
           destroyed
           it
           ,
           but
           some
           Thieves
           who
           had
           observed
           it
           ,
           broke
           into
           his
           Chamber
           
           and
           stole
           it
           ,
           thinking
           they
           had
           got
           a
           Prize
           ;
           which
           he
           used
           to
           tell
           with
           some
           pleasure
           ,
           imagining
           how
           they
           found
           themselves
           deceived
           ,
           when
           they
           perceived
           what
           sort
           of
           Booty
           they
           had
           fall'n
           on
           .
        
         
           After
           he
           was
           made
           a
           Iudge
           ,
           he
           would
           needs
           pay
           more
           for
           every
           Purchase
           he
           made
           than
           it
           was
           worth
           ;
           If
           it
           had
           been
           but
           a
           Horse
           he
           was
           to
           Buy
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           out-bid
           the
           Price
           :
           and
           when
           some
           represented
           to
           him
           ,
           
             that
             he
             made
             ill
             Bargains
          
           ,
           he
           said
           ;
           
             it
             became
             Iudges
             to
             pay
             more
             for
             what
             they
             bought
             ,
             than
             the
             true
             Value
             ;
             that
             so
             those
             with
             whom
             they
             dealt
             ,
             might
             not
             think
             they
             had
             any
             right
             to
             their
             favour
             ,
             by
             having
             sold
             such
             things
             to
             them
             at
             an
             easie
             rate
             :
          
           and
           said
           it
           was
           sutable
           to
           the
           Reputation
           ,
           which
           a
           Iudge
           ought
           to
           preserve
           ,
           
           to
           make
           such
           Bargains
           ,
           that
           the
           World
           might
           see
           they
           were
           not
           too
           well
           used
           upon
           some
           secret
           Account
           .
        
         
           In
           Sum
           ,
           his
           Estate
           did
           shew
           how
           little
           he
           had
           minded
           the
           raising
           a
           great
           Fortue
           ,
           for
           from
           a
           Hundred
           pound
           a
           Year
           ,
           he
           raised
           it
           not
           quite
           to
           Nine
           Hundred
           ,
           and
           of
           this
           a
           very
           Confiderable
           part
           came
           in
           by
           his
           share
           of
           Mr.
           Selden's
           Estate
           ;
           yet
           this
           ,
           considering
           his
           great
           Practice
           while
           a
           Counsellour
           ,
           and
           his
           constant
           ,
           frugal
           ,
           and
           modest
           way
           of
           Living
           ,
           was
           but
           small
           a
           Fortune
           :
           In
           the
           share
           that
           fell
           to
           him
           by
           Mr.
           Selden's
           Will
           ,
           one
           memorable
           thing
           was
           done
           by
           him
           ,
           with
           the
           other
           Executors
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           both
           shewed
           their
           regard
           to
           their
           dead
           Friend
           ,
           and
           their
           Love
           of
           the
           Publick
           ;
           His
           
           Library
           was
           valued
           at
           some
           Thousands
           of
           pounds
           ,
           and
           was
           believed
           to
           be
           one
           of
           the
           curiousest
           Collections
           in
           Europe
           :
           so
           they
           resolved
           to
           keep
           this
           intire
           ,
           for
           the
           Honour
           of
           Selden's
           Memory
           ,
           and
           gave
           it
           to
           the
           University
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           where
           a
           noble
           Room
           was
           added
           to
           the
           former
           Library
           for
           its
           Reception
           ,
           and
           all
           due
           respects
           have
           been
           since
           shewed
           by
           that
           Great
           and
           Learned
           Body
           ,
           to
           those
           their
           worthy
           Benefactors
           ,
           who
           not
           only
           parted
           so
           generously
           with
           this
           great
           Treasure
           ,
           but
           were
           a
           little
           put
           to
           it
           how
           to
           oblige
           them
           ,
           without
           crossing
           the
           Will
           of
           their
           dead
           Friend
           .
           Mr.
           Selden
           had
           once
           intended
           to
           give
           his
           Library
           to
           that
           University
           ,
           and
           had
           left
           it
           so
           by
           his
           Will
           ;
           but
           having
           occasion
           for
           a
           Manuscript
           ,
           which
           belonged
           
           to
           their
           Library
           ,
           they
           asked
           of
           him
           a
           Bond
           of
           a
           Thousand
           pound
           for
           its
           Restitution
           ;
           this
           he
           took
           so
           ill
           at
           their
           hands
           ,
           that
           he
           struck
           out
           that
           part
           of
           his
           Will
           by
           which
           he
           had
           given
           them
           his
           Library
           ,
           and
           with
           some
           passion
           declared
           
             they
             should
             never
             have
             it
          
           :
           The
           Executors
           stuck
           at
           this
           a
           little
           ,
           but
           having
           considered
           better
           of
           it
           ,
           came
           to
           this
           Resolution
           ;
           That
           they
           were
           to
           be
           the
           Executors
           of
           Mr.
           Selden's
           Will
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           his
           Passion
           ;
           so
           they
           made
           good
           what
           he
           had
           intended
           in
           cold
           Blood
           ,
           and
           past
           over
           what
           his
           Passion
           had
           suggested
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           parting
           with
           so
           many
           excellent
           Books
           ,
           would
           have
           been
           as
           uneasie
           to
           our
           Iudge
           ,
           as
           any
           thing
           of
           that
           nature
           could
           be
           ,
           if
           a
           pious
           regard
           to
           his
           friends
           
           Memory
           had
           not
           prevailed
           over
           him
           ;
           for
           he
           valued
           Books
           and
           Manuscripts
           above
           all
           things
           in
           the
           World
           :
           He
           himself
           had
           made
           a
           great
           and
           rare
           Collection
           of
           Manuscripts
           belonging
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           England
           ;
           he
           was
           Forty
           years
           in
           gathering
           it
           :
           He
           himself
           said
           
             it
             cost
             him
             about
             fifteen
             Hundred
             pounds
             ,
          
           and
           calls
           it
           in
           his
           Will
           ,
           
             a
             Treasure
             worth
             having
             and
             keeping
             ,
             and
             not
             fit
             for
             every
             Mans
             view
          
           ;
           These
           all
           he
           left
           to
           Lincoln's
           Inn
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Information
           of
           those
           who
           are
           curious
           to
           search
           into
           such
           things
           ;
           there
           shall
           be
           a
           Catalogue
           of
           them
           added
           at
           the
           end
           of
           this
           Book
           .
        
         
           By
           all
           these
           instances
           it
           does
           appear
           ,
           how
           much
           he
           was
           raised
           above
           the
           World
           ,
           or
           the
           love
           of
           it
           .
           But
           having
           thus
           mastered
           things
           without
           him
           ,
           his
           next
           
           Study
           was
           to
           overcome
           his
           own
           Inclinations
           :
           He
           was
           as
           he
           said
           himself
           
             naturally
             passionate
          
           ;
           I
           add
           ,
           
             as
             he
             said
             himself
          
           ,
           for
           that
           appeared
           by
           no
           other
           Evidence
           ,
           save
           that
           sometimes
           his
           Colour
           would
           rise
           a
           little
           ;
           but
           he
           so
           governed
           himself
           ,
           that
           those
           who
           lived
           long
           about
           him
           ,
           have
           told
           me
           they
           never
           saw
           him
           disordered
           with
           Anger
           ,
           though
           he
           met
           with
           some
           Tryals
           ,
           that
           the
           nature
           of
           Man
           is
           as
           little
           able
           to
           bear
           ,
           as
           any
           whatsoever
           .
           There
           was
           one
           who
           did
           him
           a
           great
           Injury
           ,
           which
           it
           is
           not
           ncecssary
           to
           mention
           ,
           who
           coming
           afterwards
           to
           him
           for
           his
           Advice
           in
           the
           settlement
           of
           his
           Estate
           ,
           he
           gave
           it
           very
           frankly
           to
           him
           ,
           but
           would
           accept
           of
           no
           Fee
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           thereby
           shewed
           both
           that
           he
           could
           forgive
           as
           a
           Christian
           ,
           and
           that
           
           he
           had
           the
           Soul
           of
           a
           Gentleman
           in
           him
           ,
           not
           to
           take
           Money
           of
           one
           that
           had
           wronged
           him
           so
           heinously
           .
           And
           when
           he
           was
           asked
           by
           one
           ,
           
             how
             he
             could
             use
             a
             Man
             so
             kindly
             ,
             that
             had
             wronged
             him
             so
             much
             ,
          
           his
           Answer
           was
           ,
           
             he
             thanked
             God
             he
             had
             learned
             to
             forget
             Injuries
             .
          
           And
           besides
           the
           great
           temper
           he
           expressed
           in
           all
           his
           publick
           Imployments
           ,
           in
           his
           Family
           he
           was
           a
           very
           gentle
           Master
           :
           He
           was
           tender
           of
           all
           his
           Servants
           ,
           he
           never
           turned
           any
           away
           ,
           except
           they
           were
           so
           faulty
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           hope
           of
           reclaiming
           them
           :
           When
           any
           of
           them
           had
           been
           long
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           or
           had
           neglected
           any
           part
           of
           their
           Duty
           ;
           he
           would
           not
           see
           them
           at
           their
           first
           coming
           home
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           not
           till
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           least
           when
           his
           displeasure
           was
           
           quick
           upon
           him
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           chid
           them
           indecently
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           did
           reprove
           them
           ,
           he
           did
           it
           with
           that
           sweetness
           and
           gravity
           ,
           that
           it
           appeared
           he
           was
           more
           concerned
           for
           their
           having
           done
           a
           fault
           ,
           than
           for
           the
           Offence
           given
           by
           it
           to
           himself
           :
           But
           if
           they
           became
           immoral
           or
           unruly
           ,
           then
           he
           turned
           them
           away
           ,
           for
           he
           said
           ,
           
             he
             that
             by
             his
             place
             ought
             to
             punish
             disorders
             in
             other
             People
             ,
             must
             by
             no
             means
             suffer
             them
             in
             his
             own
             House
             :
          
           He
           advanced
           his
           Servants
           according
           to
           the
           time
           they
           had
           been
           about
           him
           ,
           and
           would
           never
           give
           occasion
           to
           Envy
           among
           them
           ,
           by
           raising
           the
           younger
           Clerks
           above
           those
           who
           had
           been
           longer
           with
           him
           .
           He
           treated
           them
           all
           with
           great
           affection
           ,
           rather
           as
           a
           Friend
           ,
           than
           a
           Master
           ,
           giving
           them
           often
           good
           
           Advice
           and
           Instruction
           .
           He
           made
           those
           who
           had
           good
           places
           under
           him
           ,
           give
           some
           of
           their
           profits
           to
           the
           other
           Servants
           who
           had
           nothing
           but
           their
           Wages
           :
           When
           he
           made
           his
           Will
           ,
           he
           left
           Legacies
           to
           every
           one
           of
           them
           ▪
           But
           he
           expressed
           a
           more
           particular
           kindness
           for
           one
           of
           them
           
             Robert
             Gibbon
          
           ,
           of
           the
           
             middle
             Temple
          
           ,
           
             Esq
          
           In
           whom
           he
           had
           that
           Confidence
           ,
           that
           he
           left
           him
           one
           of
           his
           Executors
           .
           I
           the
           rather
           mention
           him
           ,
           because
           of
           his
           noble
           Gratitude
           to
           his
           worthy
           Benefactor
           and
           Master
           ,
           for
           he
           has
           been
           so
           careful
           to
           preserve
           his
           Memory
           ,
           that
           as
           he
           set
           those
           on
           me
           ,
           at
           whose
           desire
           I
           undertook
           to
           write
           his
           Life
           ;
           So
           he
           has
           procured
           for
           me
           a
           great
           part
           of
           those
           Memorials
           ,
           and
           Informations
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           I
           have
           Composed
           it
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Iudge
           was
           of
           a
           most
           tender
           and
           compassionate
           Nature
           ;
           this
           did
           eminently
           appear
           in
           his
           Trying
           and
           giving
           Sentence
           upon
           Criminals
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           was
           strictly
           careful
           ,
           that
           not
           a
           circumstance
           should
           be
           neglected
           ,
           which
           might
           any
           way
           clear
           the
           Fact
           :
           He
           behaved
           himself
           with
           that
           regard
           to
           the
           Prisoners
           ,
           which
           became
           both
           the
           gravity
           of
           a
           Iudge
           ,
           and
           the
           pity
           that
           was
           due
           to
           Men
           ,
           whose
           Lives
           lay
           at
           Stake
           ,
           so
           that
           nothing
           of
           jearing
           or
           unreasonable
           severity
           ever
           fell
           from
           him
           .
           He
           also
           examined
           the
           Witnesses
           in
           the
           softest
           manner
           ,
           taking
           care
           that
           they
           should
           be
           put
           under
           no
           Confusion
           ,
           which
           might
           disorder
           their
           Memory
           :
           and
           he
           Summed
           all
           the
           Evidence
           so
           equally
           when
           he
           charged
           the
           Jury
           ,
           that
           the
           Criminals
           
           themselves
           never
           complained
           of
           him
           .
           When
           it
           came
           to
           him
           to
           give
           Sentence
           ,
           he
           did
           it
           with
           that
           Composedness
           and
           Decency
           ,
           and
           his
           Speeches
           to
           the
           Prisoners
           ,
           directing
           them
           to
           prepare
           for
           Death
           ,
           were
           so
           Weighty
           ,
           so
           free
           of
           all
           Affectation
           ,
           and
           so
           Serious
           and
           Devout
           ,
           that
           many
           loved
           to
           go
           to
           the
           Tryals
           ,
           when
           he
           sate
           Iudg
           ,
           to
           be
           edified
           by
           his
           Speeches
           ,
           and
           behaviour
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           
             they
             heard
             very
             few
             such
             Sermons
             .
          
        
         
           But
           though
           the
           pronouncing
           the
           Sentence
           of
           Death
           ,
           was
           the
           peece
           of
           his
           Imployment
           ,
           that
           went
           most
           against
           the
           Grain
           with
           him
           ;
           yet
           in
           that
           ,
           he
           could
           never
           be
           molified
           to
           any
           tenderness
           which
           hindred
           Justice
           .
           When
           he
           was
           once
           pressed
           to
           recommend
           some
           (
           whom
           he
           had
           Condemned
           )
           
           to
           his
           Majesties
           Mercy
           and
           Pardon
           ;
           he
           answered
           
             he
             could
             not
             think
             they
             deserved
             a
             Pardon
             ,
             whom
             he
             himself
             had
             Adjudged
             to
             Die
             :
          
           So
           that
           all
           he
           would
           do
           in
           that
           kind
           ,
           was
           to
           give
           the
           King
           a
           true
           Account
           of
           the
           Circumstances
           of
           the
           Fact
           ,
           after
           which
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           was
           to
           Consider
           whether
           he
           would
           interpose
           his
           Mercy
           ,
           or
           let
           Justice
           take
           place
           .
        
         
           His
           Mercifulness
           extended
           even
           to
           his
           Beasts
           ,
           for
           when
           the
           Horses
           that
           he
           had
           kept
           long
           ,
           grew
           Old
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           suffer
           them
           to
           be
           Sold
           ,
           or
           much
           Wrought
           ,
           but
           ordered
           his
           Men
           to
           turn
           them
           loose
           on
           his
           Grounds
           ,
           and
           put
           them
           only
           to
           easie
           work
           ,
           such
           as
           going
           to
           Market
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           he
           used
           old
           Dogs
           also
           with
           the
           same
           care
           :
           His
           Shepherd
           having
           one
           that
           was
           become
           blind
           with
           
           Age
           ,
           he
           intended
           to
           have
           killed
           or
           lost
           him
           ,
           but
           the
           Iudge
           coming
           to
           hear
           of
           it
           ,
           made
           one
           of
           his
           Servants
           bring
           him
           home
           and
           fed
           him
           till
           he
           Died
           :
           And
           he
           was
           scarce
           ever
           seen
           more
           Angry
           than
           with
           one
           of
           his
           Servants
           for
           neglecting
           a
           Bird
           ,
           that
           he
           kept
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           Died
           for
           want
           of
           Food
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           a
           great
           incourager
           of
           all
           young
           Persons
           ,
           that
           he
           saw
           followed
           their
           Books
           diligently
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           used
           to
           give
           directions
           concerning
           the
           method
           of
           their
           Study
           ,
           with
           a
           humanity
           and
           sweetness
           ,
           that
           wrought
           much
           on
           all
           that
           came
           near
           him
           :
           and
           in
           a
           smiling
           pleasant
           way
           ,
           he
           would
           admonish
           them
           ,
           If
           he
           saw
           any
           thing
           amiss
           in
           them
           :
           particularly
           if
           they
           went
           too
           fine
           in
           their
           Clothes
           ,
           he
           would
           tell
           
           them
           ,
           
             it
             did
             not
             become
             their
             Profession
             :
          
           He
           was
           not
           pleased
           to
           see
           Students
           wear
           long
           Perriwigs
           ,
           or
           Attorneys
           go
           with
           Swords
           ;
           so
           that
           such
           young
           Men
           as
           would
           not
           be
           perswaded
           to
           part
           with
           those
           Vanities
           ,
           when
           they
           went
           to
           him
           laid
           them
           aside
           ,
           and
           went
           as
           plain
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           to
           avoid
           the
           reproof
           which
           they
           knew
           they
           might
           otherwise
           expect
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           very
           free
           and
           communicative
           in
           his
           Discourse
           ,
           which
           he
           most
           commonly
           fixed
           on
           some
           good
           and
           useful
           Subject
           ,
           and
           loved
           for
           an
           Hour
           or
           two
           at
           Night
           ,
           to
           be
           visited
           by
           some
           of
           his
           Friends
           .
           He
           neither
           said
           nor
           did
           any
           thing
           with
           Affectation
           ,
           but
           used
           a
           simplicity
           ,
           that
           was
           both
           natural
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           very
           easie
           to
           others
           :
           And
           
           though
           he
           never
           studied
           the
           modes
           of
           Civility
           or
           Court
           breeding
           ,
           yet
           he
           knew
           not
           what
           it
           was
           to
           be
           rude
           or
           harsh
           with
           any
           ,
           except
           he
           were
           impertinently
           addressed
           to
           in
           matters
           of
           Justice
           ,
           then
           he
           would
           raise
           his
           Voice
           a
           little
           ,
           and
           so
           shake
           off
           those
           Importunities
           .
        
         
           In
           his
           Furniture
           ,
           and
           the
           service
           of
           his
           Table
           ,
           and
           way
           of
           Living
           ;
           he
           liked
           the
           old
           plainness
           so
           well
           ,
           that
           as
           he
           would
           set
           up
           none
           of
           the
           new
           Fashions
           ,
           so
           he
           rather
           affected
           a
           Courseness
           in
           the
           use
           of
           the
           old
           ones
           :
           which
           was
           more
           the
           effect
           of
           his
           Philosophy
           than
           disposition
           ,
           for
           he
           loved
           fine
           things
           too
           much
           at
           first
           :
           He
           was
           always
           of
           an
           equal
           Temper
           ,
           rather
           chearful
           than
           merry
           .
           Many
           wondered
           to
           see
           the
           evenness
           of
           
           his
           deportment
           ,
           in
           some
           very
           sad
           passages
           of
           his
           Life
           .
        
         
           Having
           lost
           one
           of
           his
           Sons
           ,
           the
           manner
           of
           whose
           Death
           had
           some
           grievous
           circumstances
           in
           it
           ;
           One
           coming
           to
           see
           him
           and
           Condole
           ,
           he
           said
           to
           him
           ,
           
             those
             were
             the
             effects
             of
             living
             long
             ,
             such
             must
             look
             to
             see
             many
             sad
             and
             unacceptable
             things
          
           ;
           and
           having
           said
           that
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           other
           Discourses
           ,
           with
           his
           ordinary
           freedom
           of
           Mind
           ;
           for
           though
           he
           had
           a
           Temper
           so
           tender
           ,
           that
           sad
           things
           were
           apt
           enough
           to
           make
           deep
           Impressions
           upon
           him
           ,
           yet
           the
           regard
           he
           had
           to
           the
           Wisdome
           and
           providence
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           just
           Estimate
           he
           made
           of
           all
           Eternal
           things
           ,
           did
           to
           admiration
           maintain
           the
           tranquility
           of
           his
           Mind
           ,
           and
           he
           gave
           no
           occasion
           by
           idleness
           to
           Melancholly
           
           to
           corrupt
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           perpetual
           bent
           of
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           he
           knew
           well
           how
           to
           divert
           them
           from
           being
           oppressed
           with
           the
           excesses
           of
           Sorrow
           .
        
         
           He
           had
           a
           generous
           and
           noble
           Idea
           of
           God
           in
           his
           Mind
           ,
           and
           this
           he
           found
           did
           above
           all
           other
           Considerations
           preserve
           his
           quiet
           .
           And
           indeed
           that
           was
           so
           well
           Established
           in
           him
           ,
           that
           no
           accidents
           ,
           how
           sudden
           soever
           ,
           were
           observed
           to
           discompose
           him
           :
           Of
           which
           an
           Eminent
           Man
           of
           that
           Profession
           ,
           gave
           me
           this
           instance
           :
           In
           the
           year
           1666
           ,
           an
           Opinion
           did
           run
           through
           the
           Nation
           ,
           
             that
             the
             end
             of
             the
             World
             would
             come
             that
             year
             .
          
           This
           ,
           whether
           set
           on
           by
           Astrologers
           ,
           or
           advanced
           by
           those
           who
           thought
           it
           might
           have
           some
           relation
           to
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Beast
           in
           the
           
           Revelation
           ,
           or
           promoted
           by
           Men
           of
           ill
           Designs
           ,
           to
           disturb
           the
           publick
           Peace
           ,
           had
           spread
           mightily
           among
           the
           people
           ;
           and
           
             Iudge
             Hale
          
           going
           that
           year
           the
           Western
           Circuit
           ,
           it
           happened
           ,
           that
           as
           he
           was
           on
           the
           Bench
           at
           the
           Assises
           ,
           a
           most
           terrible
           Storm
           fell
           out
           very
           unexpectedly
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           such
           flashes
           of
           Lightning
           ,
           and
           claps
           of
           Thunder
           ,
           that
           the
           like
           will
           hardly
           fall
           out
           in
           an
           Age
           ;
           upon
           which
           a
           whisper
           or
           a
           rumour
           run
           through
           the
           Crowd
           ,
           
             that
             now
             was
             the
             World
             to
             end
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             of
             Iudgment
             to
             begin
             ,
          
           and
           at
           this
           there
           followed
           a
           general
           Consternation
           in
           the
           whole
           Assembly
           ,
           and
           all
           Men
           forgot
           the
           Business
           they
           were
           met
           about
           ,
           and
           betook
           themselves
           to
           their
           Prayers
           :
           This
           added
           to
           the
           horror
           raised
           by
           
           the
           Storm
           looked
           very
           dismally
           ;
           in
           so
           much
           that
           my
           Author
           ,
           a
           Man
           of
           no
           ordinary
           Resolution
           ,
           and
           firmenss
           of
           mind
           ,
           confessed
           
             it
             made
             a
             great
             Impression
             on
             himself
             .
          
           But
           he
           told
           me
           ,
           
             that
             he
             did
             observe
             the
             Iudge
             was
             not
             a
             whit
             affected
             ,
             and
             was
             going
             on
             with
             the
             Business
             of
             the
             Court
             in
             his
             ordinary
             manner
          
           ;
           from
           which
           he
           made
           this
           conclusion
           ,
           
             that
             his
             thoughts
             were
             so
             well
             fixed
             ,
             that
             he
             believed
             if
             the
             World
             had
             been
             really
             to
             end
             ,
             it
             would
             have
             given
             him
             no
             considerable
             disturbance
             .
          
        
         
           But
           I
           shall
           now
           conclude
           all
           that
           I
           shall
           say
           concerning
           him
           ,
           with
           what
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           Men
           of
           the
           Profession
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           sent
           me
           as
           an
           abstract
           of
           the
           Character
           he
           had
           made
           of
           him
           ,
           upon
           long
           observation
           ,
           and
           much
           converse
           with
           him
           :
           It
           
           was
           sent
           me
           ,
           that
           from
           thence
           with
           the
           other
           Materials
           ,
           I
           might
           make
           such
           a
           Representation
           of
           him
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           as
           he
           indeed
           deserved
           ,
           but
           I
           resolved
           not
           to
           shred
           it
           out
           in
           parcels
           ,
           but
           to
           set
           it
           down
           entirely
           as
           it
           was
           sent
           me
           ,
           hoping
           that
           as
           the
           Reader
           will
           be
           much
           delighted
           with
           it
           ,
           so
           the
           Noble
           person
           that
           sent
           it
           ,
           will
           not
           be
           offended
           with
           me
           for
           keeping
           it
           entire
           ,
           and
           setting
           it
           in
           the
           best
           light
           I
           could
           ;
           It
           begins
           abruptly
           ,
           being
           designed
           to
           supply
           the
           defects
           of
           others
           ,
           from
           whom
           I
           had
           dearlier
           and
           more
           copious
           Informations
           .
        
         
           
             He
             would
             never
             be
             brought
             to
             discourse
             of
             publick
             Matters
             in
             private
             Conversation
             ,
             but
             in
             questions
             of
             Law
             ,
             when
             any
             young
             Lawyer
             
             put
             a
             Case
             to
             him
             he
             was
             very
             communicative
             ,
             especially
             while
             he
             was
             at
             the
             Bar
             :
             But
             when
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Bench
             ,
             he
             grew
             more
             reserv'd
             ,
             and
             would
             never
             suffer
             his
             Opinion
             in
             any
             case
             to
             be
             known
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             obliged
             to
             declare
             it
             Iudicially
             ;
             And
             he
             concealed
             his
             Opinion
             in
             great
             Cases
             so
             carefully
             ,
             that
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Iudges
             in
             the
             same
             Court
             could
             never
             perceive
             it
             :
             His
             reason
             was
             ,
          
           because
           every
           Judge
           ought
           to
           give
           Sentence
           according
           to
           his
           own
           Perswasion
           and
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           sway'd
           by
           any
           respect
           or
           deference
           to
           another
           Mans
           Opinion
           :
           
             And
             by
             this
             means
             it
             hath
             happened
             some
             times
             ,
             that
             when
             all
             the
             Barons
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             had
             delivered
             their
             Opinions
             ,
             and
             agreed
             in
             their
             Reasons
             and
             Arguments
             ;
             yet
             he
             coming
             to
             speak
             last
             ,
             and
             differing
             in
             Iudgment
             from
             them
             ,
             hath
             exprest
             
             himself
             with
             so
             much
             Weight
             and
             Solidity
             ,
             that
             the
             Barons
             have
             immediately
             retracted
             their
             Votes
             and
             concurr'd-with
             him
             .
             He
             hath
             sat
             as
             a
             Iudge
             in
             all
             the
             Courts
             of
             Law
             ,
             and
             in
             two
             of
             them
             as
             Cheif
             ,
             but
             still
             where-ever
             he
             sat
             ,
             all
             Business
             of
             consequence
             followed
             him
             ,
             and
             no
             Man
             was
             content
             to
             sit
             down
             by
             the
             Iudgment
             of
             any
             other
             Court
             ,
             till
             the
             Case
             were
             brought
             before
             him
             ,
             to
             see
             whether
             he
             were
             of
             the
             same
             mind
             ;
             And
             his
             Opinion
             being
             once
             known
             ,
             Men
             did
             readily
             acquiesce
             in
             it
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             very
             rarely
             seen
             ,
             that
             any
             Man
             attempted
             to
             bring
             it
             about
             again
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             did
             so
             ,
             did
             it
             upon
             great
             disadvantages
             ,
             and
             was
             always
             lookt
             upon
             as
             a
             very
             contentious
             Person
             ;
             So
             that
             what
          
           Cicero
           
             says
             of
          
           Brutus
           ,
           
             did
             very
             often
             happen
             to
             him
             ,
          
           Etiam
           quos
           contra
           Statuit
           Aequos
           placatosque
           Dimisit
           .
        
         
         
           
             Nor
             did
             men
             reverence
             his
             Iudgment
             and
             Opinion
             in
             Courts
             of
             Law
             only
             :
             But
             his
             Authority
             was
             as
             great
             in
             Courts
             of
             Equity
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             respect
             and
             submission
             was
             paid
             to
             him
             there
             too
             ;
             And
             this
             appeared
             not
             only
             in
             his
             own
             Court
             of
             Equity
             in
             the
             Exchequer
             Chamber
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Chancery
             too
             ,
             for
             thither
             he
             was
             often
             called
             to
             advise
             and
             assist
             the
             Lord
             Chancellor
             ,
             or
             Lord
             Keeper
             for
             the
             time
             being
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Cause
             were
             of
             difficult
             Examination
             ,
             or
             intricated
             and
             entangled
             with
             variety
             of
             Settlements
             ,
             no
             man
             ever
             shewed
             a
             more
             clear
             and
             discerning
             Iudgment
             :
             If
             it
             were
             of
             great
             Value
             ,
             and
             great
             Persons
             interested
             in
             it
             ,
             no
             man
             ever
             shewed
             greater
             Courage
             and
             Integrity
             in
             laying
             aside
             all
             respect
             of
             Persons
             :
             When
             he
             came
             to
             deliver
             his
             Opinion
             ,
             he
             always
             put
             his
             Discourse
             into
             such
             a
             method
             ,
             that
             
             one
             part
             of
             it
             gave
             light
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             proceedings
             of
             Chancery
             might
             prove
             Inconvenient
             to
             the
             Subject
             ,
             he
             never
             spared
             to
             observe
             and
             reprove
             them
             :
             And
             from
             his
             Observations
             and
             Discourses
             ,
             the
             Chancery
             hath
             taken
             occasion
             to
             Establish
             many
             of
             those
             Rules
             by
             which
             it
             Governs
             it self
             at
             this
             day
             .
          
        
         
           
             He
             did
             look
             upon
             Equity
             as
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Common-Law
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             Grounds
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             therefore
             as
             near
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             he
             did
             always
             reduce
             it
             to
             certain
             Rules
             and
             Principles
             ,
             that
             men
             might
             Study
             it
             as
             a
             Science
             ,
             and
             not
             think
             the
             Administration
             of
             it
             had
             any
             thing
             arbitrary
             in
             it
             .
             Thus
             eminent
             was
             this
             man
             in
             every
             Station
             ,
             and
             into
             what
             Court
             soever
             he
             was
             call'd
             ,
             he
             quickly
             made
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             he
             deserved
             the
             cheif
             Seat
             there
             .
          
        
         
           
             As
             great
             a
             Lawyer
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             
             he
             would
             never
             suffer
             the
             strictness
             of
             Law
             to
             prevail
             against
             Conscience
             ,
             as
             great
             a
             Chancellor
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             he
             would
             make
             use
             of
             all
             the
             Niceties
             and
             Subtilties
             in
             Law
             ,
             when
             it
             tended
             to
             support
             Right
             and
             Equity
             .
             But
             nothing
             was
             more
             admirable
             in
             him
             ,
             than
             his
             Patience
             :
             He
             did
             not
             affect
             the
             Reputation
             of
             Quickness
             and
             dispatch
             ,
             by
             a
             hasty
             and
             Captious
             hearing
             of
             the
             Councell
             :
             He
             would
             bear
             with
             the
             meanest
             ,
             and
             gave
             every
             man
             his
             full
             Scope
             ,
             thinking
             it
             much
             better
             to
             lose
             Time
             than
             Patience
             :
             In
             summing
             up
             of
             an
             Evidence
             to
             a
             Iury
             ,
             he
             would
             always
             require
             the
             Barre
             to
             interrupt
             him
             if
             he
             did
             mistake
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             him
             in
             mind
             of
             it
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             forget
             the
             least
             Circumstance
             ;
             some
             Iudges
             have
             been
             disturbed
             at
             this
             as
             a
             Rudeness
             ,
             which
             he
             always
             looked
             upon
             as
             a
             Service
             and
             Respect
             done
             to
             him
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             His
             whole
             Life
             was
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             continual
             course
             of
             Labour
             and
             Industry
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             could
             borrow
             any
             time
             from
             the
             publick
             Service
             ,
             it
             was
             wholly
             employed
             either
             in
             Philosophical
             or
             Divine
             Meditations
             ,
             and
             even
             that
             was
             a
             publick
             Service
             too
             as
             it
             hath
             proved
             ;
             For
             they
             have
             occasioned
             his
             Writing
             of
             such
             Treatises
             ,
             as
             are
             become
             the
             Choicest
             entertainment
             of
             wise
             and
             good
             Men
             ,
             and
             the
             World
             hath
             reason
             to
             wish
             that
             more
             of
             them
             were
             Printed
             :
             He
             that
             considers
             the
             active
             part
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             unwearied
             Diligence
             and
             Application
             of
             Mind
             ,
             he
             dispatched
             all
             Mens
             Business
             which
             came
             under
             his
             Care
             ,
             will
             wonder
             how
             he
             could
             find
             any
             time
             for
             Contemplation
             :
             He
             that
             considers
             again
             the
             various
             Studies
             he
             past
             through
             ,
             and
             the
             many
             Collections
             and
             Observations
             he
             hath
             made
             ,
             may
             as
             justly
             
             wonder
             how
             he
             could
             find
             any
             time
             for
             Action
             :
             But
             no
             Man
             can
             wonder
             at
             the
             exemplary
             Piety
             and
             Innocence
             of
             such
             a
             Life
             so
             spent
             as
             this
             was
             ,
             wherein
             as
             he
             was
             careful
             to
             avoid
             every
             idle
             word
             ,
             so
             't
             is
             manifest
             he
             never
             spent
             an
             idle
             day
             .
             They
             who
             come
             far
             short
             of
             this
             Great
             Man
             ,
             will
             be
             apt
             enough
             to
             think
             that
             this
             is
             a
             Panegyrick
             ,
             which
             indeed
             is
             a
             History
             ,
             and
             but
             a
             little
             part
             of
             that
             History
             which
             was
             〈◊〉
             great
             Truth
             to
             be
             related
             of
             hi●
             ▪
             Men
             who
             despair
             of
             attaining
             such
             perfection
             ,
             are
             not
             willing
             to
             believe
             that
             any
             Man
             else
             did
             ever
             arrive
             at
             such
             a
             Height
             .
          
        
         
           
             He
             was
             the
             greatest
             Lawyer
             of
             the
             Age
             ,
             and
             might
             have
             had
             what
             Practice
             he
             pleased
             ,
             but
             though
             he
             did
             most
             Conscientiously
             affect
             the
             labours
             of
             his
             Profession
             ,
             yet
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             he
             despised
             the
             Gain
             of
             
             it
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             profits
             which
             he
             would
             allow
             himself
             to
             receive
             ,
             he
             always
             set
             apart
             a
             tenth
             Penny
             for
             the
             Poor
             ,
             which
             he
             ever
             dispensed
             with
             that
             secrecy
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             were
             relieved
             ,
             seldom
             or
             never
             knew
             their
             Benefactor
             :
             He
             took
             more
             pains
             to
             avoid
             the
             Honours
             and
             Preferments
             of
             the
             Gown
             ,
             than
             others
             do
             to
             compass
             them
             .
             His
             Modesty
             was
             beyond
             all
             Example
             ,
             for
             where
             some
             Men
             who
             never
             attained
             to
             half
             his
             Knowledge
             ,
             have
             been
             pufft
             up
             with
             a
             high
             conceit
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             have
             affected
             all
             occasions
             of
             raising
             their
             own
             Esteem
             by
             depreciating
             other
             Men
             ;
             He
             on
             the
             contrary
             was
             the
             most
             obliging
             Man
             that
             ever
             Practised
             :
             If
             a
             young
             Gentleman
             happened
             to
             be
             retain'd
             to
             argue
             a
             point
             in
             Law
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             on
             the
             contrary
             side
             ,
             he
             would
             very
             often
             mend
             the
             Objections
             when
             he
             came
             to
             
             repeat
             them
             ,
             and
             always
             Commend
             the
             Gentleman
             if
             there
             were
             room
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             one
             good
             word
             of
             his
             was
             of
             more
             advantage
             to
             a
             young
             Man
             ,
             than
             all
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             Court
             could
             be
             .
          
        
         
           Having
           thus
           far
           pursued
           his
           History
           and
           Character
           ,
           in
           the
           publick
           and
           Exemplary
           parts
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           without
           interrupting
           the
           thread
           of
           the
           Relation
           ,
           with
           what
           was
           private
           and
           Domestick
           ,
           I
           shall
           conclude
           with
           a
           short
           account
           of
           these
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           twice
           Married
           ,
           his
           first
           Wife
           was
           Anne
           Daughter
           of
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Moore
          
           ,
           of
           Faly
           in
           Berkshire
           ,
           Grandchild
           to
           Sir
           
             Francis
             Moore
          
           ,
           Serjeant
           at
           Law
           ;
           by
           her
           he
           had
           Ten
           Children
           ,
           the
           four
           first
           Died
           young
           ,
           the
           other
           six
           
           lived
           to
           be
           all
           Married
           ;
           And
           he
           out
           lived
           them
           all
           ,
           except
           his
           eldest
           Daughter
           ,
           and
           his
           youngest
           Son
           ,
           who
           are
           yet
           alive
           .
        
         
           His
           eldest
           Son
           Robert
           Married
           Frances
           the
           Daughter
           of
           Sir
           
             Francis
             Chock
          
           ,
           of
           Avington
           in
           Berkshire
           ,
           and
           they
           both
           dying
           in
           a
           little
           time
           one
           after
           another
           left
           five
           Children
           ,
           two
           Sons
           Matthew
           and
           Gabriel
           ,
           and
           three
           Daughters
           ,
           
             Anne
             ,
             Mary
          
           ,
           and
           Frances
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Iudges
           advice
           ,
           they
           both
           made
           him
           their
           Executor
           ,
           so
           he
           took
           his
           Grandchildren
           into
           his
           own
           Care
           ,
           and
           among
           them
           he
           left
           his
           Estate
           .
        
         
           His
           second
           Son
           Matthew
           ,
           Married
           Anne
           the
           Daughter
           of
           Mr.
           
             Matthew
             Simmonds
          
           ,
           of
           Hilsley
           ,
           in
           Glocestershire
           ,
           who
           dyed
           soon
           after
           ,
           and
           left
           one
           Son
           behind
           him
           named
           Matthew
           .
        
         
         
           His
           third
           Son
           Thomas
           ,
           Married
           Rebekah
           the
           Daughter
           of
           
             Christian
             Le
             Brune
          
           ,
           a
           Dutch
           Merchant
           ,
           and
           Died
           without
           Issue
           .
        
         
           His
           fourth
           Son
           Edward
           ,
           Married
           Mary
           ,
           the
           Daughter
           of
           
             Edmund
             Goodyere
          
           ,
           
             Esq
          
           of
           Heythorp
           ,
           in
           Oxfordshire
           ,
           and
           still
           lives
           ,
           he
           has
           two
           Sons
           ,
           and
           three
           Daughters
           .
        
         
           His
           eldest
           Daughter
           Mary
           ,
           was
           Married
           to
           
             Edward
             Alderly
          
           ,
           Son
           of
           
             Edward
             Alderly
          
           ,
           of
           Innishannon
           ,
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Cork
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           who
           dying
           ,
           left
           her
           with
           two
           Sons
           ,
           and
           three
           Daughters
           ;
           she
           is
           since
           Married
           to
           
             Edward
             Stephens
          
           ,
           Son
           to
           
             Edward
             Stephens
          
           ,
           
             Esq
          
           of
           Cherington
           in
           Glocestershire
           .
           His
           youngest
           Daughter
           Elizabeth
           ,
           was
           Married
           to
           
             Edward
             Webb
          
           ,
           
             Esq
          
           Barrister
           at
           Law
           ,
           
           she
           Died
           ,
           leaving
           two
           Children
           ,
           a
           Son
           and
           a
           Daughter
           .
        
         
           His
           second
           Wife
           was
           Anne
           ,
           the
           Daughter
           of
           Mr.
           
             Ioseph
             Bishop
          
           ,
           of
           Ealy
           in
           Berkshire
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           had
           no
           Children
           ;
           He
           gives
           her
           a
           great
           Character
           in
           his
           Will
           ,
           as
           a
           most
           dutiful
           ,
           faithful
           ,
           and
           loving
           Wife
           ,
           and
           therefore
           trusted
           the
           breeding
           of
           his
           Grand-Children
           to
           her
           Care
           ,
           and
           left
           her
           one
           of
           his
           Executors
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           joyned
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Ienkinson
          
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Gibbon
           .
           So
           much
           may
           suffice
           of
           those
           descended
           from
           him
           .
        
         
           In
           after
           times
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           doubted
           ,
           but
           it
           will
           be
           reckoned
           no
           small
           Honour
           to
           derive
           from
           him
           ;
           And
           this
           has
           made
           me
           more
           particular
           in
           reckoning
           up
           his
           Issue
           ,
           I
           shall
           next
           give
           an
           account
           of
           the
           Issues
           of
           his
           Mind
           ,
           his
           Books
           ,
           that
           are
           either
           Printed
           ,
           
           or
           remain
           in
           Manuscript
           ;
           for
           the
           last
           of
           these
           by
           his
           Will
           ,
           he
           has
           forbid
           the
           Printing
           of
           any
           of
           them
           after
           his
           Death
           ,
           except
           such
           as
           he
           should
           give
           order
           for
           in
           his
           Life
           :
           But
           he
           seems
           to
           have
           changed
           his
           mind
           afterwards
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           left
           it
           to
           the
           descretion
           of
           his
           Executors
           ,
           which
           of
           them
           might
           be
           Printed
           ;
           for
           though
           he
           does
           not
           express
           that
           ,
           yet
           he
           ordered
           by
           a
           Codicill
           ,
           
             that
             if
             any
             Book
             of
             his
             Writing
             ,
             as
             well
             touching
             the
             Common
             Law
             ,
             as
             other
             Subjects
             ;
             should
             be
             Printed
             ;
             then
             what
             should
             be
             given
             for
             the
             Consideration
             of
             the
             Copy
             ,
             should
             be
             divided
             into
             Ten
             shares
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             appointed
             Seven
             to
             go
             among
             his
             Servants
             ,
             and
             Three
             to
             those
             who
             had
             Copied
             them
             out
             ,
             and
             were
             to
             look
             after
             the
             Impression
             .
          
           The
           reason
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           understood
           
           it
           ,
           that
           made
           him
           so
           unwilling
           to
           have
           any
           of
           his
           Works
           Printed
           after
           his
           Death
           ,
           was
           ;
           
             That
             he
             apprehended
             in
             the
             Licensing
             them
             ,
          
           (
           which
           was
           necessary
           before
           any
           Book
           could
           be
           lawfully
           Printed
           ,
           by
           a
           Law
           then
           in
           force
           ,
           but
           since
           his
           Death
           determined
           )
           
             some
             things
             might
             have
             been
             struck
             out
             or
             altered
          
           ;
           which
           he
           had
           observed
           not
           without
           some
           Indignation
           ,
           had
           been
           done
           to
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Reports
           ,
           of
           one
           whom
           he
           had
           much
           Esteemed
           .
        
         
           
             This
             in
             matters
             of
             Law
          
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           
             might
             prove
             to
             be
             of
             such
             mischievous
             Consequence
             ,
             that
             he
             thereupon
             resolved
             none
             of
             his
             Writings
             ,
             should
             be
             at
             the
             Mercy
             of
             Licensers
          
           ;
           And
           therefore
           because
           he
           was
           not
           sure
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           be
           Published
           without
           Expurgations
           or
           
           Interpolations
           ,
           he
           
             forbid
             the
             Printing
             any
             of
             them
          
           ;
           in
           which
           he
           afterwards
           made
           some
           Alteration
           ,
           at
           least
           he
           gave
           occasion
           by
           his
           Codicill
           ,
           to
           infer
           that
           he
           altered
           his
           mind
           .
        
         
           This
           I
           have
           the
           more
           fully
           explained
           ,
           that
           his
           last
           Will
           may
           be
           no
           way
           misunderstood
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           worthy
           Executors
           ,
           and
           his
           Hopeful
           Grand-Children
           ,
           may
           not
           conclude
           themselves
           to
           be
           under
           an
           Indispensible
           obligation
           ,
           of
           depriving
           the
           publick
           of
           his
           excellent
           Writings
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           Catalogue
           of
           all
           his
           Books
           that
           are
           Printed
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           Sold
           by
           
             William
             Shrowsbury
          
           at
           the
           Sign
           of
           the
           Bible
           in
           Duke-lane
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             THe
             
               primitive
               Origination
               of
               Mankind
            
             ,
             considered
             and
             examined
             according
             to
             the
             light
             of
             Nature
             .
             Fol.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Contemplations
               Moral
            
             and
             Divine
             ,
             part
             1.
             
             Octavo
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Contemplations
               Moral
            
             and
             Divine
             ,
             part
             2.
             
             Octavo
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Difficiles
               Nugae
            
             ,
             or
             Observations
             touching
             the
             
               Torricellian
               Experiment
            
             ,
             and
             the
             various
             solutions
             
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             especially
             touching
             the
             Weight
             and
             Elasticity
             of
             the
             Air.
             Octavo
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             An
             Essay
             touching
             the
             Gravitation
             ,
             or
             Non-Gravitation
             of
             
               fluid
               Bodies
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Reasons
             thereof
             .
             Octavo
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Observations
             touching
             the
             principles
             of
             
               natural
               Motions
            
             ,
             and
             especially
             touching
             Rarefaction
             ,
             and
             Condensation
             ;
             together
             with
             a
             Reply
             to
             certain
             Remarks
             ,
             touching
             the
             Gravitation
             of
             Fluids
             .
             Octavo
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             The
             Life
             and
             Death
             of
             
               Pomponius
               Atticus
            
             ,
             written
             by
             his
             Contemporary
             and
             Acquaintance
             
               Cornelius
               Nepos
            
             ,
             translated
             out
             of
             his
             Fragments
             ;
             together
             with
             
               Observations
               ,
               Political
            
             and
             Moral
             thereupon
             .
             Octavo
             .
          
           
             
             8.
             
             Pleas
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             or
             a
             
               methodical
               Summary
            
             of
             the
             
               principal
               matters
            
             relating
             to
             that
             Subject
             .
             Octavo
             .
          
        
         
           
             Manuscripts
             of
             his
             not
             yet
             Published
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             COncerning
             the
             
               secondary
               Origination
            
             of
             Mankind
             .
             Fol.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Concerning
             Religion
             ,
             5
             Vol.
             in
             Fol.
             viz.
             
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   De
                   Deo
                   ,
                   Vox
                   Metaphysica
                
                 ,
                 pars
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 &
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Pars
                 3.
                 
                 
                   Vox
                   Naturae
                   ,
                   Providentiae
                   ,
                   Ethicae
                   ,
                   Conscientiae
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 3.
                 
                 
                   Liber
                   sextus
                   ,
                   septimus
                   ,
                   Octavus
                   .
                
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Pars
                 9.
                 
                 Concerning
                 the
                 
                   H.
                   Scriptures
                
                 ,
                 their
                 Evidence
                 and
                 Authority
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 the
                 
                   H.
                   Scripture
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Evidences
                 thereof
                 .
              
            
          
           
             3.
             
             Of
             Policy
             in
             matters
             of
             Religion
             .
             Fol.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             
               De
               Anima
            
             ,
             to
             Mr.
             B.
             Fol.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             
               De
               Anima
            
             ,
             Transactions
             between
             him
             and
             Mr.
             B.
             Fol.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Tentamina
               ,
               de
               ortu
               ,
               natura
               &
               immortalitate
               Animae
               .
            
             Fol.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             
               Magnetismus
               Magneticus
            
             ,
             Fol.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             
               Magnetismus
               Physicus
            
             ,
             Fol.
             
          
           
             9.
             
             
               Magnetismus
               Divinus
            
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             
               De
               generatione
               Animalium
               &
               Vegetabilium
            
             ,
             Fol.
             Lat.
             
          
           
             11.
             
             Of
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             Fol.
             
          
           
             
             12.
             
             A
             Letter
             of
             advice
             to
             his
             Grand-Children
             .
             Quarto
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             
               Placita
               Coronae
            
             ,
             7
             Vol.
             Fol.
             
          
           
             14.
             
             
               Preparatory
               Notes
            
             concerning
             the
             Right
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             Fol
             ▪
          
           
             15.
             
             
               Incepta
               de
               Iuribus
               Coronae
            
             ,
             Fol.
             
          
           
             16.
             
             
               De
               Prerogativa
               Regis
            
             ,
             Fol.
             
          
           
             17.
             
             
               Preparatory
               Notes
            
             touching
             
               Parliamentary
               proceedings
            
             ,
             2
             Vol.
             Quarto
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             Of
             the
             Iurisdiction
             of
             the
             
               House
               of
               Lords
            
             ,
             Quarto
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             Of
             the
             Iurisdiction
             of
             the
             Admiralty
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             Touching
             Ports
             and
             Customs
             ,
             Fol.
             
          
           
             21.
             
             Of
             the
             Right
             of
             the
             Sea
             and
             the
             
               Armes
               thereof
            
             ,
             and
             Customs
             ,
             Fol.
             
          
           
             22.
             
             Concerning
             the
             advancement
             of
             Trade
             ,
             Quarto
             .
          
           
             23.
             
             Of
             
               Sheriffs
               Accounts
            
             ,
             Fol.
             
          
           
             24.
             
             Copies
             of
             Evidences
             ,
             Fol.
             
          
           
             
             25.
             
             Mr.
             
               Seldens
               Discourses
            
             ,
             Octa.
             
          
           
             16.
             
             
               Excerpta
               ex
               Schedis
               Seldenianis
            
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             Iournal
             of
             the
             18
             and
             21
             
               Iacobi
               Regis
            
             ,
             Quarto
             .
          
           
             28.
             
             Great
             
               Common
               place
               Book
            
             of
             Reports
             or
             Cases
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             in
             
               Law
               French
            
             ,
             Fol.
             
          
        
         
           
             In
             Bundles
             .
          
           
             ON
             
               Quod
               tibi
               fieri
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             Matth.
             7.12
             .
          
           
             Touching
             Punishments
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             Socinian
             Controversy
             .
          
           
             Policies
             of
             the
             
               Church
               of
               Rome
            
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             
               Laws
               of
               England
            
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             amendment
             of
             the
             
               Laws
               of
               England
            
             .
          
           
             Touching
             Provision
             for
             the
             Poor
             .
          
           
             Upon
             Mr.
             Hobbs
             his
             Manuscript
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             time
             of
             the
             abolition
             of
             the
             
               Iewish
               Laws
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             In
             Quarto
             .
          
           
             
               QUod
               sit
               Deus
            
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             State
             and
             Condition
             of
             the
             Soul
             and
             Body
             after
             Death
             .
          
           
             Notes
             concerning
             
               matters
               of
               Law.
            
             
          
        
         
           To
           these
           I
           shall
           add
           the
           Catalogue
           of
           the
           Manuscripts
           ,
           which
           he
           left
           to
           the
           Honourable
           Society
           of
           Lincolns-Inn
           ,
           with
           that
           part
           of
           his
           Will
           that
           concerns
           them
           .
        
         
           
             ITem
             ,
             As
             a
             testimony
             of
             my
             Honour
             and
             Respect
             to
             the
             Society
             of
             Lincolns-Inn
             ,
             where
             I
             had
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             my
             Education
             ;
             I
             give
             and
             bequeath
             to
             
             that
             Honorable
             Society
             the
             several
             Manuscript
             Books
             ,
             contained
             in
             a
             Schedule
             annexed
             to
             my
             Will
             :
             They
             are
             a
             Treasure
             worth
             having
             and
             keeping
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             been
             near
             Forty
             years
             in
             gathering
             ,
             with
             very
             great
             Industry
             and
             Expence
             :
             My
             desire
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             bekept
             safe
             ,
             and
             all
             together
             ,
             in
             remembrance
             of
             me
             ;
             They
             were
             fit
             to
             be
             bound
             in
             Leather
             and
             Chained
             ,
             and
             kept
             in
             Archives
             :
             I
             desire
             they
             may
             not
             be
             lent
             out
             ,
             or
             disposed
             of
             :
             Only
             if
             I
             happen
             hereafter
             ,
             to
             have
             any
             of
             my
             Posterity
             of
             that
             Society
             ,
             that
             desires
             to
             transcribe
             any
             Book
             ,
             and
             give
             very
             good
             caution
             to
             restore
             it
             
             again
             in
             a
             prefixed
             time
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             Benchers
             of
             that
             Society
             in
             Councill
             shall
             approve
             of
             ;
             then
             ,
             and
             not
             otherwise
             ,
             only
             one
             Book
             at
             one
             time
             may
             be
             lent
             out
             to
             them
             by
             the
             Society
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             be
             no
             more
             but
             one
             Book
             of
             those
             Books
             abroad
             out
             of
             the
             Library
             at
             one
             time
             .
             They
             are
             a
             Treasure
             that
             are
             not
             fit
             for
             every
             Mans
             View
             ;
             nor
             is
             every
             Man
             capable
             of
             making
             use
             of
             them
             :
             Only
             I
             would
             have
             nothing
             of
             these
             Books
             Printed
             ,
             but
             intirely
             preserved
             together
             ,
             for
             the
             use
             of
             the
             industrious
             learned
             Members
             of
             that
             Society
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Catalogue
             of
             the
             Books
             given
             by
             him
             to
             Lincolns-Inn
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Schedule
             annexed
             to
             his
             Will.
             
          
           
             
               PLacita
               de
               tempore
               Regis
               Iohannis
            
             ,
             1
             vol.
             stitcht
             .
          
           
             
               Placita
               coram
               Rege
               E.
            
             1.
             two
             vol.
             
          
           
             
               Placita
               coram
               Rege
               E.
            
             2
             ,
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             
               Placita
               coram
               Rege
               E.
            
             3
             ,
             three
             vol.
             
          
           
             
               Placita
               coram
               Rege
               R.
            
             2
             ,
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             
               Placita
               coram
               Rege
               H.
            
             4.
             
             H.
             5.
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             
               Placita
               de
               Banco
               ,
               E.
            
             1.
             
               ab
               anno
            
             1
             ,
             
               ad
               annum
            
             21.
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             
             Transcripts
             of
             many
             
               Pleas
               ,
               coram
               Rege
               &
               de
               Banco
               E.
            
             1.
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             The
             Pleas
             in
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             stiled
             Communia
             ,
             from
             1
             E.
             3.
             to
             46
             E.
             3
             ,
             five
             vol.
             
          
           
             
               Close
               Rolls
            
             of
             King
             
               Iohn
               ,
               verbatim
            
             ,
             of
             the
             most
             
               material
               things
            
             ,
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             The
             
               principal
               matters
            
             in
             the
             Close
             and
             
               Patent
               Rolls
            
             ,
             of
             H.
             3.
             transcribed
             verbatim
             ,
             from
             9
             H.
             3.
             to
             56
             H.
             3.
             five
             vol.
             velome
             marked
             
               K.
               L.
            
             
          
           
             The
             
               principal
               matters
            
             in
             the
             Close
             and
             
               Patent
               Rolls
               ,
               E.
            
             1.
             with
             several
             Copies
             and
             abstracts
             of
             Records
             ,
             one
             vol.
             marked
             F.
             
          
           
             A
             long
             Book
             of
             abstracts
             of
             Records
             ,
             by
             me
             .
          
           
             
             Close
             and
             
               Patent
               Rolls
            
             ,
             from
             1
             to
             10
             E.
             3
             ,
             and
             other
             Records
             of
             the
             time
             of
             H.
             3
             ,
             one
             vol.
             marked
             W.
             
          
           
             
               Close
               Rolls
            
             of
             15
             E.
             3.
             with
             other
             Records
             ,
             one
             vol
             ,
             marked
             N.
             
          
           
             
               Close
               Rolls
            
             from
             17
             to
             38
             E.
             3.
             two
             vol.
             
          
           
             Close
             and
             
               Patent
               Rolls
            
             from
             40
             E.
             3.
             to
             50
             E.
             3.
             one
             vol.
             marked
             B.
             
          
           
             
               Close
               Rolls
            
             of
             E.
             2.
             with
             other
             Records
             ,
             one
             vol.
             R.
             
          
           
             Close
             and
             
               Patent
               Rolls
            
             ,
             and
             
               Charter
               Rolls
            
             in
             the
             time
             of
             King
             Iohn
             for
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             A
             great
             Volum
             of
             Records
             of
             several
             natures
             ,
             G.
             
          
           
             
             The
             Leagues
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             
               England
               ,
               tempore
               E.
            
             1.
             
             E.
             2.
             
             E.
             3.
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             A
             Book
             of
             
               ancient
               Leagues
            
             and
             
               military
               provisions
            
             ,
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             The
             Reports
             of
             
               Iters
               ,
               of
               Derby
               ,
               Nottingham
            
             and
             Bedford
             ,
             transcribed
             ,
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             
               Itinera
               Forest
               de
               Pickering
               &
               Lancaster
               ,
               transcript
               ex
               Originali
               ,
            
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             An
             ancient
             Reading
             ,
             very
             large
             upon
             
               Charta
               de
               Foresta
            
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             
               Forest
               Laws
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Transcript
             of
             the
             
               Ite●
               Foresta
               de
               Dean
            
             ,
             1
             vol.
             
          
           
             
               Quo
               Warranto
            
             and
             Liberties
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             with
             the
             Pleas
             of
             the
             Chace
             of
             Kingswood
             ,
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             
             Transcript
             of
             the
             
               Black
               Book
            
             of
             the
             
               Admiralty
               ,
               Laws
            
             of
             the
             
               Army
               ,
               Impositions
            
             and
             several
             Honours
             ,
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             Records
             of
             
               Patents
               ,
               Inquisitions
               ,
               &c.
            
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Leicester
             ,
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             Muster
             and
             
               Military
               provisions
            
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             extracted
             from
             the
             Records
             ,
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             
               Gervasius
               Tilburiensis
            
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Black
               Book
            
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             The
             
               Kings
               Title
            
             to
             the
             pre-emption
             of
             Tin
             ,
             a
             thin
             vol.
             
          
           
             Calender
             of
             the
             Records
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
             a
             small
             vol.
             
          
           
             A
             Miscellany
             of
             divers
             
               Records
               ,
               Orders
            
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             of
             
               various
               natures
            
             ,
             marked
             E.
             1
             vol.
             
          
           
             
             Another
             of
             the
             
               like
               nature
            
             in
             leather
             Cover
             ,
             1
             vol.
             
          
           
             A
             Book
             of
             divers
             Records
             and
             Things
             relating
             to
             the
             Chancery
             ,
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             and
             Pedigrees
             ,
             especially
             touching
             Clifford
             ,
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             History
             of
             the
             Marches
             of
             Wales
             collected
             by
             me
             ,
             1
             vol.
             
          
           
             Certain
             Collections
             touching
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             Copies
             of
             several
             Records
             touching
             Premunire
             ,
             1
             vol.
             
          
           
             Extract
             of
             
               Commissions
               tempore
               ,
               H.
            
             7.
             
             H.
             8.
             
             R.
             and
             the
             proceedings
             in
             the
             Court
             Military
             ,
             between
             Ray
             and
             Ramsey
             ,
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             
             Petitions
             in
             
               Parliament
               tempore
               ,
               E.
            
             1.
             
             E.
             2.
             
             E.
             3.
             
             H.
             4.
             three
             vol.
             
          
           
             Summons
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             from
             49
             H.
             3.
             to
             22
             E.
             4.
             in
             three
             vol.
             
          
           
             The
             
               Parliament
               Rolls
            
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             E.
             1.
             to
             the
             end
             of
             R.
             3.
             in
             19
             Volums
             ,
             viz.
             one
             of
             E.
             1.
             one
             of
             E.
             2.
             with
             the
             Ordinations
             .
             two
             of
             E.
             3.
             three
             of
             R.
             2.
             two
             of
             H.
             4.
             two
             of
             H.
             5.
             four
             of
             H.
             6.
             three
             of
             E.
             4.
             one
             of
             R.
             3.
             all
             Transcribed
             at
             large
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Elsings
             Book
             touching
             proceedings
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             1
             vol.
             
          
           
             Noye's
             Collection
             touching
             the
             Kings
             Supplies
             ,
             1
             vol
             ▪
             stitcht
             .
          
           
             A
             Book
             of
             
               various
               Collections
            
             out
             of
             Records
             and
             Register
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             
             and
             Claymes
             at
             the
             Coronation
             of
             R.
             2.
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             Transcript
             of
             Bishop
             
               Ushers
               Notes
            
             ,
             principally
             concerning
             Chronology
             ,
             three
             large
             vol.
             
          
           
             A
             Transcript
             out
             of
             Dooms-day-Book
             of
             Glocester-shire
             and
             Hereford-shire
             ,
             and
             of
             some
             Pipe-Rolls
             ,
             and
             old
             Accompts
             of
             the
             Customs
             ,
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             Extracts
             and
             Collections
             out
             of
             Records
             touching
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             Extracts
             of
             
               Pleas
               ,
               Patents
            
             and
             
               Close-Rolls
               ,
               tempore
               H.
            
             3.
             
             E.
             1.
             
             E.
             2.
             
             E.
             3.
             and
             some
             old
             Antiquities
             of
             England
             ,
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             Collections
             and
             Memorials
             of
             many
             Records
             and
             Antiquities
             ,
             one
             vol.
             Seldeni
             .
          
           
             
             Calender
             of
             Charters
             ,
             and
             Records
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
             touching
             Gloucester-shire
             .
          
           
             Collection
             of
             Notes
             and
             Records
             of
             
               various
               natures
            
             ,
             marked
             M.
             one
             vol.
             Seldeni
             .
          
           
             Transcript
             of
             the
             Iters
             of
             
               London
               ,
               Kent
               ,
               Cornwall
            
             ,
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             Extracts
             out
             of
             the
             Leiger-Books
             of
             
               Battell
               ,
               Evesham
               ,
               Winton
            
             ,
             &c.
             one
             vol.
             Seldeni
             .
          
           
             Copies
             of
             the
             
               principal
               Records
            
             in
             the
             Red-Book
             ,
             in
             the
             Exchequer
             .
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             Extracts
             of
             Records
             and
             Treaties
             ,
             relating
             to
             Sea-affairs
             .
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             Records
             touching
             
               Customs
               ,
               Ports
               ,
               
               Partition
            
             of
             the
             Lands
             of
             
               Gil.
               De
               Clare
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Extract
             of
             Pleas
             in
             the
             time
             of
             R.
             1.
             
             King
             
               Iohn
               ,
               E.
            
             1.
             &c.
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             
               Cartae
               Antiquae
            
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
             Transcribed
             ,
             in
             2
             vol.
             
          
           
             
               Chronological
               Remembrances
            
             ,
             extracted
             out
             of
             the
             Notes
             of
             Bishop
             Usher
             .
             one
             volume
             stitched
             .
          
           
             
               Inquisitiones
               de
               Legibus
               Walliae
            
             .
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             Collections
             or
             Records
             touching
             Knighthood
             .
          
           
             Titles
             of
             
               Honour
               .
               Seldeni
            
             .
             1
             vol.
             
          
           
             Mathematicks
             and
             Fortifications
             .
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             
             
               Processus
               Curiae
               Militaris
            
             .
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             A
             Book
             of
             Honour
             stitched
             .
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             Extracts
             out
             of
             the
             Registry
             of
             Canterbury
             .
          
           
             Copies
             of
             several
             Records
             touching
             proceedings
             in
             the
             
               Military
               Court.
            
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             Abstracts
             of
             Summons
             and
             Rolls
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Book
             Dunelm
             .
             and
             some
             Records
             Alphabetically
             digested
             .
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             Abstracts
             of
             divers
             Records
             in
             the
             Office
             of
             
               first
               Fruits
            
             .
             one
             vol.
             stitched
             .
          
           
             Mathematical
             and
             
               Astrological
               Calculations
            
             .
             1
             vol.
             
          
           
             
             A
             Book
             of
             Divinity
             .
          
           
             Two
             large
             Repositories
             of
             Records
             ,
             marked
             A.
             and
             B.
             
          
        
         
           [
           All
           those
           above
           are
           in
           Folio
           .
           ]
        
         
           THe
           proceedings
           of
           the
           Forrests
           of
           
             Windsor
             ,
             Dean
          
           ,
           and
           Essex
           ,
           in
           Quarto
           .
           one
           vol.
           
        
         
           [
           Those
           that
           follow
           ,
           are
           most
           of
           them
           in
           Velome
           or
           Parchment
           .
           ]
        
         
           
             TWo
             Books
             of
             old
             Statutes
             ,
             one
             ending
             ,
             H.
             7.
             
             The
             other
             ,
             2
             H.
             5.
             with
             the
             Sums
             .
             two
             vol.
             
          
           
             
               Five
               last
               years
            
             of
             E.
             2.
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             
               Reports
               tempore
               ,
               E.
            
             2.
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             
             The
             
               Year
               Book
            
             of
             R.
             2.
             and
             some
             others
             .
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             An
             old
             Chronicle
             from
             the
             Creation
             to
             E
             3.
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             A
             
               Mathematical
               Book
            
             ,
             especially
             of
             Optiques
             .
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             A
             Dutch
             Book
             of
             Geometry
             ,
             and
             Fortification
             .
          
           
             
               Murti
               Benevenlani
               Geometrica
            
             .
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             
               Reports
               tempore
               E.
            
             1.
             under
             Titles
             .
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             An
             old
             Register
             ,
             and
             some
             Pleas
             ▪
             1
             vol.
             
          
           
             
               Bernardi
               Bratrack
               Peregrinatio
            
             .
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             
             
               Iter
               Cantii
            
             and
             London
             ,
             and
             some
             
               Reports
               ,
               tempore
               E.
            
             2.
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             
               Reports
               ,
               tempore
               ,
               E.
            
             1.
             
             
               &
               E.
            
             2.
             one
             vol.
             
          
           
             
               Leiger
               Book
               ,
               Abbatiae
               De
               Bello
               .
            
          
           
             
               Isidori
               opera
            
             .
          
           
             
               Liber
               altercationis
               ,
               &
               Christianae
               Philosophiae
               ,
               contra
               Paganos
               .
            
          
           
             
               Historia
               Petri
               Manducatorii
            
             .
          
           
             
               Hornii
               Astronomica
            
             .
          
           
             
               Historia
               Ecclesiae
               Dunelmensis
            
             .
          
           
             
               Holandi
               Chymica
            
             .
          
           
             
               De
               Alchymiae
               Scriptoribus
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               black-Book
               of
               the
               New-Law
               ,
               Collected
               by
               me
               ,
               and
               digested
               into
               
                 alphabetical
                 Titles
              
               ,
               Written
               with
               my
               own
               hand
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               
                 Original
                 Coppy
              
               .
            
             
               MATTHEW
               HALE
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Conclusion
           .
        
         
           THus
           lived
           and
           died
           Sir
           
             Matthew
             Hale
          
           ,
           the
           renouned
           Lord
           Cheif
           Justice
           of
           England
           :
           He
           had
           one
           of
           the
           
             blessings
             of
             Virtue
          
           in
           the
           highest
           measure
           of
           any
           of
           the
           Age
           ,
           that
           does
           not
           always
           follow
           it
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           universally
           much
           valued
           and
           admired
           by
           Men
           of
           
             all
             sides
          
           and
           perswasions
           .
           For
           as
           none
           could
           hate
           him
           but
           for
           his
           Iustice
           and
           Virtues
           ,
           so
           the
           
             great
             estimation
          
           he
           was
           generally
           in
           ,
           made
           ,
           that
           few
           durst
           undertake
           to
           defend
           so
           ingrateful
           a
           Paradox
           ,
           as
           any
           thing
           said
           to
           lessen
           him
           would
           have
           appeared
           to
           be
           .
           His
           Name
           is
           scarce
           ever
           mentioned
           since
           
           his
           Death
           ,
           without
           particular
           accents
           of
           singular
           respect
           .
           His
           opinion
           in
           points
           of
           Law
           generally
           passes
           as
           an
           
             uncontroulable
             authority
          
           ,
           and
           is
           often
           pleaded
           in
           all
           the
           Courts
           of
           Justice
           :
           And
           all
           that
           knew
           him
           well
           ,
           do
           still
           speak
           of
           him
           as
           one
           of
           the
           
             perfectest
             patterns
          
           of
           Religion
           and
           Virtue
           they
           ever
           saw
           .
        
         
           The
           Commendations
           given
           him
           by
           all
           sorts
           of
           people
           are
           such
           ,
           that
           I
           can
           hardly
           come
           under
           the
           Censures
           of
           this
           Age
           ,
           for
           any
           thing
           I
           have
           said
           concerning
           him
           ;
           yet
           if
           this
           Book
           lives
           to
           after-times
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           looked
           on
           perhaps
           as
           a
           Picture
           ,
           drawn
           more
           according
           to
           fancy
           and
           invention
           ,
           than
           after
           the
           Life
           ;
           if
           it
           were
           not
           that
           those
           who
           knew
           him
           well
           ,
           establishing
           its
           Credit
           in
           the
           present
           Age
           ,
           will
           make
           it
           pass
           
           down
           to
           the
           next
           with
           a
           clearer
           authority
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           pursue
           his
           praise
           no
           further
           in
           my
           own
           words
           ,
           but
           shall
           add
           what
           the
           present
           
             Lord
             Chancellor
          
           of
           England
           said
           concerning
           him
           ,
           when
           he
           delivered
           the
           Commission
           to
           the
           
             Lord
             Chief
             Iustice
             Rainsford
          
           ,
           who
           succeeded
           him
           in
           that
           Office
           ,
           which
           he
           began
           in
           this
           manner
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Vacancy
             of
             the
             Seat
             of
             the
             Chief
             Iustice
             of
             this
             Court
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             a
             way
             and
             means
             so
             unusual
             ,
             as
             the
             Resignation
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             lately
             held
             it
             ,
             and
             this
             too
             proceeding
             from
             so
             deploreable
             a
             cause
             ,
             as
             the
             infirmity
             of
             that
             Body
             ,
             which
             began
             to
             forsake
             the
             ablest
             Mind
             that
             ever
             presided
             here
             ,
             hath
             filled
             the
             Kingdom
             with
             Lamentations
             ,
             and
             given
             the
             King
             many
             and
             pensive
             thoughts
             ,
             how
             to
             supply
             that
             Vacancy
             again
             .
          
           
           And
           a
           little
           after
           speaking
           to
           his
           Successor
           ,
           He
           said
           ,
           
             The
             very
             Labours
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             that
             weight
             and
             fatigue
             of
             Business
             which
             attends
             it
             ,
             are
             no
             small
             discouragements
             ;
             For
             what
             Shoulders
             may
             not
             justly
             fear
             that
             Burthen
             which
             made
             him
             stoop
             that
             went
             before
             you
             ?
             Yet
             I
             confess
             you
             have
             a
             greater
             discouragement
             than
             the
             meer
             Burthen
             of
             your
             Place
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             unimitable
             Example
             of
             your
             last
             Predecessor
          
           :
           Onerosum
           est
           succedere
           bono
           Principi
           ,
           
             was
             the
             saying
             of
             him
             in
             the
          
           Panegyrick
           ;
           
             And
             you
             will
             find
             it
             so
             too
             that
             are
             to
             succeed
             such
             a
             Chief
             Iustice
             ,
             of
             so
             indefatigable
             an
             Industry
             ,
             so
             invincible
             a
             Patience
             ,
             so
             exemplary
             an
             Integrity
             ,
             and
             so
             magnanimous
             a
             contempt
             of
             worldly
             things
             ,
             without
             which
             no
             Man
             can
             be
             truly
             great
             ;
             and
             to
             all
             this
             a
             Man
             that
             was
             so
             absolute
             a
             Master
             of
             the
             Science
             of
             
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             even
             of
             the
             most
             abstruce
             and
             hidden
             parts
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             one
             may
             truly
             say
             of
             his
             knowledge
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             what
             St.
          
           Austin
           
             said
             of
             St.
          
           Hieroms
           
             knowledge
             in
             Divinity
          
           ,
           Quod
           Hieronimus
           nescivit
           ,
           nullus
           mortalium
           unquam
           scivit
           .
           
             And
             therefore
             the
             King
             would
             not
             suffer
             himself
             to
             part
             with
             so
             great
             a
             Man
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             placed
             upon
             him
             all
             the
             marks
             of
             b●unty
             and
             esteem
             ,
             which
             his
             retired
             and
             weak
             Condition
             was
             capable
             of
             .
          
        
         
           To
           this
           high
           Character
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           expressions
           ,
           as
           they
           well
           become
           the
           Eloquence
           of
           him
           who
           pronounced
           them
           ,
           so
           they
           do
           agree
           exactly
           to
           the
           Subject
           ,
           without
           the
           abatements
           that
           are
           often
           to
           be
           made
           for
           Rhetorick
           ;
           I
           shall
           add
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Lord
           Chief
           Justices
           answer
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           speaks
           of
           his
           Predecessor
           .
        
         
         
           —
           
             A
             person
             in
             whom
             his
             eminent
             Virtues
             ,
             and
             deep
             Learning
             ,
             have
             long
             managed
             a
             contest
             for
             the
             Superiority
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             decided
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             nor
             will
             it
             ever
             be
             determined
             I
             suppose
             ,
             which
             shall
             get
             the
             upper
             hand
             .
             A
             person
             that
             has
             sat
             in
             this
             Court
             these
             many
             Years
             ,
             of
             whose
             actions
             there
             I
             have
             been
             an
             eye
             and
             ear
             witness
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             greatness
             of
             his
             learning
             always
             charmed
             his
             Auditors
             to
             reverence
             and
             attention
             :
             A
             person
             of
             whom
             I
             think
             I
             may
             boldly
             say
             ,
             that
             as
             former
             times
             cannot
             shew
             any
             Superiour
             to
             him
             ,
             so
             I
             am
             confident
             succeeding
             and
             future
             time
             will
             never
             shew
             any
             equal
             :
             These
             considerations
             heightned
             by
             what
             I
             have
             heard
             from
             your
             Lordship
             concerning
             him
             ,
             made
             me
             anxious
             and
             doubtful
             ,
             and
             put
             me
             to
             a
             stand
             ,
             how
             I
             should
             succeed
             so
             able
             ,
             so
             good
             ,
             and
             so
             great
             a
             Man
             :
             It
             
             doth
             very
             much
             trouble
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             who
             in
             comparison
             of
             him
             am
             but
             like
             a
             Candle
             lighted
             in
             the
             Sun-shine
             ,
             or
             like
             a
             Glow-worm
             at
             mid-day
             ,
             should
             succeed
             so
             great
             a
             Person
             ,
             that
             is
             and
             will
             be
             so
             eminently
             famous
             to
             all
             Posterity
             :
             and
             I
             must
             ever
             wear
             this
             Motto
             in
             my
             breast
             to
             comfort
             me
             ,
             and
             in
             my
             actions
             to
             excuse
             me
             ,
          
           
             Sequitur
             ,
             quamvis
             non
             passibus
             aequis
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           were
           Panegyricks
           made
           upon
           him
           while
           yet
           alive
           ,
           in
           that
           same
           Court
           of
           Justice
           which
           he
           had
           so
           worthily
           governed
           .
           As
           he
           was
           honoured
           while
           he
           lived
           ,
           so
           he
           was
           much
           lamented
           when
           he
           died
           :
           And
           this
           will
           still
           be
           acknowledged
           as
           a
           just
           inscription
           for
           his
           Memory
           ,
           
           though
           his
           modesty
           forbid
           any
           such
           to
           be
           put
           on
           his
           Tomb-stone
           .
        
         
           THAT
           HE
           WAS
           ONE
           OF
           THE
           GREATEST
           PATTERNS
           THIS
           AGE
           HAS
           AFFORDED
           ,
           WHETHER
           IN
           HIS
           PRIVATE
           DEPORTMENT
           AS
           A
           CHRISTIAN
           ,
           OR
           IN
           HIS
           PUBLICK
           EMPLOYMENTS
           ,
           EITHER
           AT
           THE
           BAR
           OR
           ON
           THE
           BENCH
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
  

